The Latter Rain Mindset. Sabbath afternoon 02/15/2025

Joel 2:23 Be glad then, you children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your God: for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and He will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.

The latter rain spoken of in the above verse has to do with the outpouring of the Holy Spirit which is scheduled to be ramped up significantly just before probation closes so as to bring all of earth’s teeming multitudes to maturity, where their final irrevocable choices will be sealed for eternity.

This includes those who will ultimately be saved in God’s kingdom, and also those who will be eternally lost. The valley of decision referenced in the book of Joel 3 has to do with final decision-making for every person living on the planet at that time, and even now.

The decision is as simple and straightforward as it gets: if individuals choose to obey God rather than men, they would need to step up to the plate, and cast in their lot with the commandment-keeping people of God.

In other words, to put it in precis form, the gospel in our day can be condensed in a nutshell by these few words: “If you love me, keep my commandments, including the 7th day Sabbath of the decalogue.

But if not, then a definitive, and deliberate choice to worship the beast and his image, would have to be made, but any which way, the power of decision will then be actively engaged either for, or against God.

The work of the latter rain as will be ordained by the Holy Spirit will cut away all of those nonessentials to salvation that have been accumulating for centuries, and God will make present truth so simple that even a child could understand.

Back then, in the days of yore, when one asked the all-important question: What must I do to be saved, the answers given by the early Christians were not complicated or long-winded. They were direct, plain and simple so that everyone could understand.

The Lord would have us understand that long Bible studies, spanning several months, or years, are not necessarily essential to an individual being baptized. They could be productive of great good wherever it is possible, and wherever time can afford, but they are not absolutely necessary for an individual to be baptized.

Therefore, the following two excerpts coming from the pen of inspiration must be reconciled once and for all, for they are to understood in their contexts. Let’s read:

[Evangelism pp 308] Thorough Preparation for Baptism. There is need of a more thorough preparation on the part of candidates for baptism. They are in need of more faithful instruction than has usually been given them. The principles of the Christian life should be made plain to those who have newly come to the truth.

The preparation for baptism is a matter that needs to be carefully considered. The new converts to the truth should be faithfully instructed in the plain “Thus saith the Lord.” The Word of the Lord is to be read and explained to them point by point.

[Last Day Events pp 211.212] Thousands Converted in a Day.

There will be thousands converted to the truth in a day who at the eleventh hour see and acknowledge the truth and the movements of the Spirit of God. These conversions to truth will be made with a rapidity that will surprise the church, and God's name alone will be glorified.

The time is coming when there will be as many converted in a day as there were on the Day of Pentecost, after the disciples had received the Holy Spirit.

So, how should we reconcile the two phrases given above? Here they are again, side by side: Thorough Preparation for Baptism. Thousands Converted in a Day.

While it is true that persons are to be thoroughly instructed before baptism, wherever possible, the fact is that most individuals do not retain all of the teachings given up front, let alone all of the twenty- seven fundamental doctrines of the church.

In fact, very many Seventh Day Adventists may not be able to rattle off all 27 doctrines if asked to, and therefore, the latter rain mindset will seek to make as simple and straightforward as possible that which will enable persons to make informed decisions for present truth.

In other words, where time permits, extensive Bible studies can, and should be given, so as to make the candidates for baptism informed of what is involved in being baptized. But under the latter rain the Bible studies will become much shorter and condensed so as to feature those specific points of truth especially controverted by the beast.

The great commission given us is to teach, baptize, and continue teaching. Therefore, during the time of the latter rain, the truth will be condensed into a miniature, concise, and precise form, so as to be easily digested by one and all.

Therefore, what is to be taught up front at the time of the latter rain are the condensed essentials, to let people know what is required for baptism and then, once they understand that they are saved by grace through faith in Christ, and that the commandments of God are to be kept, including the 4th, they can be baptized, if they accept.

Pay close attention to the next passages for they are written in a strategic order, so as to inform the latter rain mindset, as well as all our general efforts at soul winning. Let’s read:

Matthew 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.

Note well how the verses are written, for verse 19 instructs us to teach, and then baptize, but verse 20 tells us to teach them to “observe all things”, after they have been baptized.

The reason why the verses are structured that way is because if we are to wait until persons are taught to observe “All things” they may never be baptized, because it could end up taking too long.

The revelation of truth is an ongoing process, and we are always in a learning curve, as God opens up to the mind, things that were previously fuzzy, and because of this, the teaching of “All things” is really an ongoing process, that will never end.

Thus, we must identify from the word of God, what are the essentials that should be taught up front, as we prepare persons for baptism, under the auspices of the Holy Ghost’s latter rain. Let’s read:

Acts 2:1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place.

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words.

36 Therefore, let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made the same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.

37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?

38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.

42 And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.

Note well, that Peter does not mention anything about the Sabbath, or the commandments of God, for at the time of the early rain, no one questioned whether the Sabbath, or the laws of God were valid, and therefore, those items were strategically left off of the menu, as being not necessary to focus on at that time.

The Holy Spirit instead moves upon the disciples to deal with the elephant in the room, which was the acceptance of Jesus Christ of Nazareth as being The One who was sent by God for the salvation of all. In other words, Christ was now to be certified in the minds of the people as The Redeemer.

Hence the reason why, when asked by the people, “What shall we do” a clear, concise answer is given, not any longwinded Bible studies for many months, but rather the gospel, or present truth, in a precis format, to meet the present needs of the people back then.

Here it is again, where the jailor realizes that he will be killed by the authorities, if there indeed was a prison break, on account of the earthquake that had shaken the place.

He asks a simple straight forward question, and the reply comes back in precis form, with only one Bible study being given to prepare him, and his family for baptism at that time. Remember, all of these things took place under the early rain. Let’s read:

Acts 16: 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,

30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?

31 And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.”

32 And they spoke unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house.

33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.

Again, under the outpouring of the early rain, the new converts were not to be initially burdened with months and years of studies, before being baptized, for the seeds of truth had already been planted, and now it was time to reap. Similarly, the latter rain is given in the context of reaping earth’s final harvests. Let’s read:

Acts 15: 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;

29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if you keep yourselves, you shall do well. Fare ye well.

That’s it? Certainly, there must be a whole lot more that they could have been be taught, but for now, the “Necessary Things” number only 4: They must abstain from meats offered to idols, from eating blood, from things that are strangled, and from fornication.

Thus, in order to facilitate those decisions spoken of by the prophet Joel, The Holy Spirit is promised in copious amounts, so as to bring home present truth to the forefront of the minds of individuals in a clear direct, and simple format, so that everyone will fully understand what is at stake.

As the former rain was given at the beginning of the Christian church, on the day of Pentecost, so it will be given in copious amounts near the end of earth’s history, just before the close of probation, to gather in all of God’s people in one, and to finalize all those decisions that will be made by the ungodly.

The unction is to make us function in the context of the very rapid conversions which are scheduled to take place, as the end of all things approaches. And we could be looking at sooner rather than later, the way how things are going.

Thus, the stereotypes, formalities, and traditions we have become accustomed to over the years would need to be revisited, and in some cases, discarded, as The Holy Ghost will lead. We must not become so entrenched in tradition so that we will be averse to the changes that would become necessary.

The Bible teaches us that as many as are led by The Spirit of God, they are the sons of God and thus, the willingness to be led is what will be one of the most important characteristics of those who will be called to give the loud cry, under the outpouring of The Holy Ghost in the latter rain. Let’s read:

[Last Day Events pp 206] The Spirit is poured out upon all who will yield to its promptings and, casting off all of man's machinery, his binding rules and his cautious methods, they will declare the truth with the might of the Spirit's power.

Great and critically important lessons are learned in the experiences of the early church, when The Lord granted the former rain. These lessons should never be lost upon the minds of those who are to give the loud cry.

They are written in the Bible for a reason so that the remnant of God in our day may position themselves intelligently, in order to receive the latter rain with the understanding. Let’s read:

[Last Day Events pp 148] Let those who desire to be refreshed in mind and instructed in the truth study the history of the early church during and immediately following the Day of Pentecost.

Study carefully in the book of Acts the experiences of Paul and the other apostles, for God's people in our day must pass through  similar experiences.

Thus, the encounter between Philip and the Eunuch from Ethiopia, furnishes a wealth of instruction for those who will be granted the latter rain mindset. As we do our case study observe how the Holy Ghost is leading, His unconventional methods, and also, the simplicity and directness of the gospel. Let’s read:

Acts 8: 26 And the angel of the Lord spoke unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goes down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.

This first passage tells us that The Holy Ghost is the One who makes appointments, for the gospel to be preached to receptive persons. It’s not by might nor by power, but solely the result of being willing to be led by God.

Under the latter rain, The Holy Spirit would not generally be wasting time after persons who have no interest in salvation. Even though the outpouring will be upon “All flesh” yet, most of the specific appointments made will be for those who shall be heirs of salvation.

We are instructed to sow beside all waters, and the parable of the Sower teaches us that there would be different soils, upon which the Gospel seed will fall. But if one declares decidedly that they want nothing to do with Jesus, their choice must be respected.

There is such a thing as wasting precious time after one who is decidedly not interested in hearing any word from God. That’s what God was trying to teach Paul, when, in spite of the warning given, he insisted on going up to Jerusalem to preach to the decidedly stubborn hearts. Let’s read:

Acts 21:10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus.

11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, thus saith the Holy Ghost, so shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owns this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.

12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.

Phillip did not know who he was going to meet, nor what type of reception he would be given, but that was not really his business. His forte was to obey in all things whatsoever, and howsoever The Spirit will direct. A humble and a willing spirit will be of much value to God, during the closing work of salvation.

The mere fact that The Holy Spirit is The One who gave to Philip his marching orders, was enough to settle in his mind that the encounter would be very productive of good. Let’s read:

Acts 8:27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,

28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.

29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, go near, and join thyself to this chariot.

This cannot be stated enough, for the tendency to plan ahead of God, the disposition to employ man- made efforts and strategies, without being guided or sent by The Holy Spirit, would not cut it when the latter rain falls. Note well Philip’s ready, and willing mindset we spoke of earlier, now being manifested in real time. Let’s read:

Acts 8:30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias and said Understandest thou what thou readest?

31 And he said, how can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.

The latter rain mindset is one that is dead focused on one thing, and one thing only; the salvation of as many as God will call. Thus, Philip’s conversation is not going to deal with hot potatoes, those sensitive topics some persons like to argue about. Philip goes directly to the purpose to which The Spirit sent him.

One thing, and one thing alone absorbs the interest of Philip, and because he is so dead-focused on the mission, he goes to work under the auspices of The Holy Spirit, with a surgical accuracy that is worthy of emulation. Let’s read:

Acts 8:32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth.

33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.

The Ethiopian eunuch was reading of current events pertaining directly to salvation, because Christ had recently been crucified, and thus, he was most likely seeking a better understanding of what had taken place in Jerusalem.

The place in question was abuzz, with the news of Christ’s recent death and His resurrection, and these current events probably are what drove the eunuch to revisit certain passages of scripture.

Under the latter-rain, the remnant people of God in our day should be able to begin with the current events, and lead persons to Christ, just as Philip did. And the “Current events” will at that time, include the newly minted mark of the beast, and decisions to be made either for or against the laws of God.

In other words, speaking of things which might be irrelevant in our day may not tow the line effectively so as to cause persons to ask that most important question: “What must I do to be saved?”

Everything that is said and done, every Bible study or sermon, and every evangelistic outreach should have as its core purpose to lead persons to Christ. It is not to win any argument, nor to prove any point, it is solely to lead persons to the foot of the cross.

Thus, if people are found reading their Bibles in our day, searching for answers to last day events, which are occurring in natural disasters and wars, as many indeed are currently doing, but they might not be understanding what they are reading, those who are led by The Spirit of God would be able to start at the pertinent prophecies and lead persons to Christ.

Let’s take a specific example so that we understand what is being spoken of. Let’s say the Ethiopian was reading from Revelation 14: 6 which says:

“And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people;

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

The Ethiopian Eunuch in our day should then be led to Christ from that very verse because it’s Jesus who created all things, in conjunction with the other two members of the God-head, and He is to be honored and worshiped as both Creator and Redeemer. And, it’s the 7th day Sabbath commandment that certifies His Creatorship.

The remnant people of God who have been granted the latter rain mindset should immediately refer the eunuch to other verses of Scripture, which point to Jesus Christ as The Creator, and Lawgiver. In other words, like Philip, they must begin at Revelation 14 and preach Jesus unto him.

And thus, any eunuch in our day can be led to give his life to Christ, knowing that the same power that created the heaven and the earth in the beginning, is the same Power that gave us the 7th day Sabbath, and thus, present truth in miniature form can be fed to willing hearts and minds. Let’s read:

Genesis 2:1 Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.

2 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

Exodus 20: 8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

9 Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work:

10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the  Sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Matthew 15: 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honors me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.

9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

Now, it is worthy of note that the Bible does not say exactly where Philip went from the passage in Isaiah to bring the eunuch to the point of baptism. But we may safely conclude that he used the line upon line, precept upon precept method which is mandated in the Bible, for the record says that he “Began” at that verse and preached unto him Jesus. Let’s read:

 Acts 8:34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaks the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?

Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.

The conversation between Philip and the Ethiopian eunuch couldn’t have lasted more than a few hours at the most, yet, because it took place in the context of the former rain the man was readied for baptism, as far as the Holy Ghost was concerned.

There were no long studies and indoctrinations that were necessary, no evaluation of the eunuch’s past history, of what he did, or didn’t do, and he was not required to learn a number of dearly held doctrines, which most of us cannot remember anyway.

The Eunuch was being prepared for baptism long before Philip had arrived on the scene and therefore Philip was brought there just to put on the finishing touches, or the icing on the cake, as it were. Three months’ worth of Bible studies, and tent meetings  were therefore not needed.

In fact, according to the sacred record, Philip wasn’t even permitted to remain for “Potluck” afterwards, because The Holy Ghost had other urgent business to do. The latter rain will guide us to dispose of the many unnecessary formats which we have become accustomed to over the years. Let’s read:

Acts 8: 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?

37 And Philip said, If you believe with all your heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.

38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.

39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.

40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.

There were other souls waiting in the wings who, like the Eunuch, had divine appointments, and thus, under the former rain, all formalities, and traditions which had come to be viewed as being essential, in fact were utterly discarded by The Spirit of God, and in their place, the bare-bones, and simple format of precis-form teaching took place. Let’s read:

[L.D.E. pp 206] When the heavenly intelligences see that men will no longer present the truth in its simplicity as did Jesus, the very children will be moved upon by the Spirit of God and will go forth proclaiming the truth for this time.

This brings us to two very important questions that now have to be confronted, and answered from the scripture:

                                  Question [1]

What exactly is actually required in the Scripture for a person to be baptized, under the latter rain?

                                Question [2]

Could the Scriptural prerequisites for baptism be condensed into a precis format so as to deliver the surgical formula in just one Bible study, or in a few hours, as the case might be?

In both cases, of the jailor with Paul and Silas, and also with Philip, and the Ethiopian eunuch there is the clearest evidence that indeed, under the latter rain, a person could be prepared for baptism in just a few hours, or in one Bible study.

This may not bode well with the traditions, methods and formulas we have come to expect, and accept over the years, but according to the sacred record, it is quite possible. Let us be reminded, that The Holy Spirit’s work under the latter rain will upend a lot of norms and formalities persons have come to view as being essential.

While it’s true that these things may not necessarily be bad, in and of themselves, God is now alerting us to the fact, that some of the formats currently being used would not be needed when the latter rain time comes around. Let’s read:

[Testimonies Vol. 5 pp 82] God will work a work in our day that but few anticipate. He will raise up and exalt among us those who are taught rather by the unction of His Spirit than by the outward training of scientific institutions.

These facilities aren’t to be despised or condemned; they are ordained of God, but they can furnish only the exterior qualifications. God will manifest that He isn’t dependent on learned, self-important mortals.

Therefore, it should be with a humble heart, and a teachable spirit that we must search the Scripture for the answer to that all important question: “What must I do to be saved?” in the context of the latter rain

It’s worthy of note that in the conversation between the Ethiopian eunuch and Phillip the Sabbath wasn’t mentioned and the reason for this is that back then, it was not a problem, neither for Jew or Gentile.

The nations of earth back then may or may not have obeyed the fourth commandment, but one thing is certain, there was no dispute about the validity of the Sabbath even by pagan nations, and thus, it was not necessary to feature it prominently, for as they say, it was a no-brainer.

But when you fast-forward to our day, you’ll observe an entirely different landscape, where unscriptural doctrines have taken deep root in the contemporary Christianity of the day, and which threaten to cause the Bible prophets to turn in their graves. 

The doctrine that God’s law was nailed to the cross, and is no longer binding upon men was unheard of back then, and thus, the focal point of belief for any would-be believer in our day is not merely a belief in Jesus, but also a recognition that God’s law is still valid, including the fourth, which reminds us to keep the seventh day Sabbath holy. Let’s read:

Under the outpouring of the latter rain, this one will be the “Big one” because it is the point of present truth most controverted in both the religious, and secular worlds.

While Christianity in our day has essentially turned its back on the fourth commandment, philosophy and secular education has all but eradicated the day of rest, through the teaching of evolution, and thus, The Holy Spirit solemnly declares that He isn’t going to beat around the bush, when the time of the latter rain begins.

He will be going for the jugular as it were, because it is the Sabbath that will divide the entire world into two distinct camps, those who honor would God by keeping all of His commandments, including the 4th, and those who won’t.

In fact, when you read the condensed form of the everlasting gospel given in the thirteenth chapter of Revelation, you’ll discover that no mention is made of believing in Jesus, because that is not really the issue. Christians in our day have already believed, but the one sticking point is the Biblical day of rest.

Thus, the everlasting gospel is a specific gospel that is tailormade to address the needs of our day, and as such, it goes directly to the root of the problem, which must be confronted, and decided upon by the teeming multitudes of earth. Let’s read:

Revelation 14: 6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

This last statement is lifted directly from the fourth commandment of the Decalogue, and thus, it will be the focal point of all teaching, all instruction, and all conversions, under the Latter rain. The majority of Christians have already believed in Jesus, so that is not really the issue, but this one sticking point is the one that must be addressed.

Therefore, under the Latter rain, when any member of the remnant people of God in our day might be directed by The Holy Spirit to go join themselves to this chariot, whether it be the Facebook chariot or a TikTok chariot, like Phillip of old, they must be laser focused on one thing, and one thing only.

Many of those other doctrines, and teachings, and rules and traditions we have become accustomed to may no longer be needed at that time, in order for folks to be baptized.

And thus, it is that the Latter rain mindset is to take deep root within the consciousness of persons who would be called to give the last message of mercy to a dying world. Let’s read:

Revelation 14: 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

[The Great Controversy pp 605] The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty, for it is the point of truth especially controverted. When the final test shall be brought to bear upon men the line of distinction will be drawn between those who serve God and those who serve Him not.

While the observance of the false sabbath in compliance with the law of the state, contrary to the fourth commandment, will be an avowal of allegiance to a power that is in opposition to God, the keeping of the true Sabbath, in obedience to God's law is evidence of loyalty to the Creator.

While one class, by accepting the sign of submission to earthly powers, receive the mark of the beast, the other, choosing the token of allegiance to divine authority, receive the seal of God.

As it stands currently, the hearts and minds of men are consumed with business and pleasure or they’re distracted by wars and rumors of war, by upheavals in high and low places, or with pestilences in divers places with devastating natural disasters also on the uptick.

These things portend the coming of Christ, and are to arouse every person living on planet earth to the urgency of the moment. In other words, it is not business as usual, but the first tremors of the final conflict that will shape each and everyone’s eternal destiny, all who will be alive at the time of the latter rain.

Therefore, if anyone in the hearing of our voice be convinced of these sacred truths, if any persons on the Facebook chariot, or the YouTube chariot be fully aroused in their consciences to the urgency of keeping the Sabbath, let them signal their desire to do so by reaching out to us at the following number:

The Northwest Dade Seventh Day Adventist church

                            6500 NW 202nd St

                         Hialeah, FL 33015-8143

                               305-974-4945

Those who are in leadership will direct you as to the “Necessary things” for baptism. And, for our other friends, family, and eunuchs who may currently be living in foreign countries, you can also contact the nearest Seventh Day Adventist church in your area to request baptism.

The local Pastor or Elder should be more than happy to assist you as per what is required. In closing, let’s all be willing, and ready like Phillip, to be led by God wherever, and whenever He beckons us, and let us never believe that the work of The Holy Spirit has to fall within the confines of traditions and man-made formulas.

The Lord is much bigger than that, and the work of salvation is scheduled to close up on the earth much more gloriously than when it first began. We’ll now close off our discourse, in harmony with this solemn truth. Let’s read:

Joel 2:28 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions.

29 And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.

30 And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke.

31 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of the Lord come.

32 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.

                                    God Bless!

The Doctrine Of Ownership. Sabbath afternoon 02/08/2025

The opening passages, which we will read later on are very humbling, and when juxtaposed together, present an all together different perspective than most earthlings hold. In fact, when the Scriptures are studied carefully on the doctrine of ownership, it is discovered that we are just stewards, managing goods and materials lent us by God.

But as far as owning anything goes, in the full sense of the word, we do not own anything. Yes, we may have in our possession titles, and deeds to houses, and lands, and yes, many other materials may be in our name but when the straight unadulterated truth is studied, an entirely different picture emerges.

You may hear a lot of talk about “my country” and my life, and my possession, and my this and my that and because persons have been brainwashed into believing that material things of earth belong to us, they could become encased in the delusion that we actually own things.

This delusion comes directly from the father of lies, who himself is self-deceived on this point, hence the reason why he presumed to offer to Christ the earth and its kingdoms in exchange for worship. But it was a boldfaced proposal, which prompted Jesus to then dismiss him summarily.

In times past we have mentioned that the time may come when we will read the plain word of God with no commentaries, or other human input, but we are “scared” to do so, for there are some persons who might not be able to receive, and digest the straight testimony of the Bible.

However, we will go for a test run this evening as we study the doctrine of ownership, and it will be very important for us to lay aside any preconceived ideas and put on our humble shoes, by letting God’s word speak directly to our hearts.

Indeed, it might very well turn out to be one of the most sobering experiences we have had in a long while. In the following passages we are looking for what the Bible says God owns, and the highlighted words will help us on our way. Let’s read:

Psalms 24:1 The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein.

The phrase “The fullness thereof” means everything and everyone who lives on the planet. It includes all of the raw materials which go into the production of goods, the construction of homes, the manufacture of cars and heavy machinery, and the production of foods and beverages. It all belongs to God.

Psalms 50: 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.

11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.

12 If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fullness thereof.

This includes all beasts, whether they be wild, or domesticated, it includes the millions of chickens slaughtered by Tyson foods, and everything on the menu at Chik-fil A. Mc Donalds and Wendys do not get a pass either, for everything that is offered and sold belongs to God. It also includes your favorite pets. They are all God’s own.

Haggai 2: 8 The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts.

This one is huge, for the passage is not restricted to silver and gold, but rather includes all of those rare earth materials that go into the making of computer chips and lithium batteries that power your Tesla or other electric/ Hybrid vehicles. Those raw materials all belong to God.

The words “Silver and gold” also refer to all jewels and precious stones sold by your favorite Jeweler, including every item sold by Tiffany and Zales, and includes the diamonds in that ring you gave to your wife, not too long ago. It all belongs to God.

In fact, long before there was any mining upon the earth, there was gold and precious stones buried in the earth, very much of which could now be found buried beneath the sand dunes of the deserts in Namibia. When God created the earth He also made gold, silver, precious stones and rare earth materials in abundance. Let’s read:

Genesis 2: 10 And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads.

11 The name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasses the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;

12 And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone.

13 And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasses the whole land of Ethiopia.

All of the oil and gasoline sold at your Chevron and Exxon gas stations, come from oil, coal, and shale which belong to God alone.

The vast deposits of oil in Venezuela, Saudi Arabia, Africa and the United States all belong to the God of heaven, for not only does God own them, God also strategically distributed them across the earth in His wisdom. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 107>108] The entire surface of the earth was changed at the Flood. A violent wind which was caused to blow for the purpose of drying up the waters, moved them with great force, in some instances even carrying away the tops of the mountains and heaping up trees, rocks, and earth above the bodies of the dead.

By the same means the silver and gold, the choice wood and precious stones, which had enriched and adorned the world before the Flood, and which the inhabitants had idolized, were concealed from the sight and search of men.

The violent action of the waters piled earth, and rocks upon these treasures, and in some cases even forming mountains above them. God saw that the more He enriched and prospered sinful men, the more they would corrupt their ways before Him.

At this time immense forests were buried. These have since been changed to coal, forming those extensive coal beds that now exist, and also yielding large quantities of oil.

Not only does God own all the raw materials upon the planet, God also owns all of the real estate, any and everywhere on the planet. The time has come for a rude awakening to the truth in the matter for it seems as if folks have lost sight of God’s sovereignty on the issue of ownership. Let’s read:

Leviticus 25: 23 The land shall not be sold for ever: for the land is mine, for you are strangers, and sojourners with me.

It is worthy of note that we are reading these facts on real estate in Leviticus, and not only in the New Testament, after Calvary. The belief that Jesus took ownership of everything only after He had laid His life down for us, is a false narrative.

In fact, God owns everything, and everyone before Calvary, and after Calvary, because, we are reading presently from the Old Testament. This is certified by His sovereign prerogative to distribute land as He sees fit. And it raises the bar even higher, for He can take land from certain people, and give it to others.

When the people of God were to be persecuted for their faith in Revelation 12, God provided a place of refuge in a sparsely populated area, and He gave to them stewardship of that land, even though at that time it was inhabited by indigenous peoples. Let’s read:

Revelation 13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon.

Furthermore, Christopher Columbus didn’t discover anything, because there were already living there, peoples from different ethnic backgrounds in those lands that were to become known as being the new world. So yes, God not only owns all real estate, but He can also distribute it to persons, and nations as He sees fit. Let’s read:

Leviticus 20: 23 And ye shall not walk in the manners of the nation, which I cast out before you: for they committed all these things and therefore I abhorred them.

24 But I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their land, and I will give it unto you to possess it, a land that flows with milk and honey: I am the Lord your God, which have separated you from other people.

Deuteronomy 2:4 And command thou the people, saying, Ye are to pass through the coast of your brethren the children of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and they shall be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto yourselves therefore.

5 Meddle not with them; for I will not give you of their land, no, not so much as a foot breadth; because I have given mount Seir unto Esau for a possession.

Numbers 34:1 And the Lord spoke to Moses saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, when you come into the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof:)

3 Then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Edom, and your south border shall be the outmost coast of the salt sea eastward.

13 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, this is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the Lord commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe.

14 For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance.

Not only does God own all the real estate, all of the silver, gold, and precious metals, He also owns each and everyone living on the planet, from His peculiar people, to Atheists and Buddhists, from law abiding citizens to those sitting in jail cells, as well as those who were recently pardoned.

God also owns the leaders of each country, together with all folks who work in the various government agencies, and this includes all the military personnel who serve at the discretion of leaders at home, and abroad. They are all owned by God personally. Let’s Read:

Ezekiel 18: 4 Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine: the soul that sins, it shall die.

Psalms 69: 33 For the Lord heareth the poor, and despises not his prisoners.

Acts 27:1 And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band.

22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship.

23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve,

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.

Then, to cap it off, Isaiah writing under the guidance of The Holy Spirit, summarizes the entire issue of ownership, and he places our planet in the correct perspective, in comparison, or in contrast to the big picture. Let’s read:

Isaiah 40:15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing.

17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity.

25 To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal? saith the Holy One.

26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one fails.

28 Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, faints not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his understanding.

Our final introductory passage comes from the pen of Paul, who shaves the cold facts down to a bare- bones formula, and summarizes the issue of owning anything into precis form, so that we would always bear in mind the fact that nothing that we think is ours, is really ours. Let’s read:

1st Timothy 6: 6 But godliness with contentment is great gain.

7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.

When taken together, the previous passages clearly teach us that we are born as stewards, and we die as stewards. In every single instance, where the rich and famous die they cannot carry any of their riches or material goods that they have accumulated over a lifetime with them.

The rich, and the poor go down to their graves the same exact way, as far as owning anything goes. And it was this grim reality that dawned upon Job, as he went through his learning curve of trials. All of his earthly possessions were not really his, he was just a steward of God’s blessings. Let’s read:

Job 1: 20 Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped,

21 And said naked came I out of my mother's womb and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord.

Ecclesiastes 5:15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his labor, which he may carry away in his hand.

Ecclesiastes 2:15 Then said I in my heart, As it happens to the fool, so it happens even to me; and why was I then more wise? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity.

Michael Jackson left a catalog of songs which he had previously bought from the Beetles that is currently worth over half a billion dollars. He had to leave it all behind, when he died. The faithful who believe in God also have to leave it all behind, because we had never really owned anything on this planet.

Abraham had to leave it all behind, Lot and his wife had to leave it all behind, and Bernie Madoff had to leave it all behind, and to those persons who are currently billionaires, when their numbers are called in heaven, they too, will have to leave it all behind. Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 2: 18 Yea, I hated all my labor which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me.

19 And who knows whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labor wherein I have labored, and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity.

You read the Bible from Genesis to Revelation; God never ever gave this world to Adam, and Eve. It is a fact that our first parents were appointed by God as stewards, but as far as ownership goes, they never owned anything. It had always belonged to God, all along, referring to the earth and all its contents.

Genesis 1: 26 And God said, let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth.

Genesis 2: 15 And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.

Therefore, when we read in the New Testament of satan offering to Jesus the kingdoms of this world in exchange for worship, we must understand that he himself is self-deceived on this issue. Just because a bandit has defrauded victims of valuables, does not make those possessions his.

When Achan stole that goodly Babylonish garment and the shekels of gold, and then hid them among his own stuff in his tent, that act did not make the items his own. Instead, there was a sting operation embarked upon to find the culprit in the matter and Achan, together with those who aided, and abetted him, were brought to justice.

Therefore, upon the authority of God’s word we do declare unequivocally, that satan has never really owned anything on this planet, even though he has fed that same delusion to billions of earthlings over millennia. Let’s read:

Luke 4: 5 And the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.

6 And the devil said unto him, all this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.

7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.

A right understanding of the doctrine of ownership is of critical importance to persons living in the here and now, especially since the world is given over to materialism and consumerism. The following are 4 modes of thought and action that inevitably spring from an incorrect perspective on ownership:

[1] If persons come to believe that material things, and money are really theirs, they most likely would not ask God for guidance in managing it, because they believe that it is theirs, and they should have the last word on how it is used or invested.

[2] When people become brainwashed into thinking that what they have is theirs they will generally have a problem with God’s instructions on offerings, and tithes, because, in their minds they believe that no one should tell them how to spend what is theirs.

[3] When folks believe that material things are their own, they will most likely fight like hell for it. Strife between family members over real estate and their inheritance, usually springs from the belief that the things of this world are their own, and if so, they are going to fight for it, even if in the process, they will violate God’s law. Let’s read:

John 18:36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence.

The Lord teaches us that if we find ourselves in any dispute over property, and it reaches a boiling point where persons are going to fight, the Christian is to take the high road, and not bring the cause of God into disrepute, by taking fellow Christians to court, on account of any family feud. That’s because as Sovereign owner, God can tell us  what to do, in such circumstances. Let’s read:

Romans 12: 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.

20 Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirsts, give him drink for in so doing thou shall heap coals of fire on his head.

21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.

Genesis 13: 7 And there was a strife between the herd-men of Abram's cattle and the herd-men of Lot's cattle: and the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land.

8 And Abram said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herd-men and thy herd-men; for we be brethren.

9 Is not the whole land before thee? separate thyself, I pray thee, from me: if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left.

14 And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward.

15 For all the land which you see, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed forever.

[4] When persons come to believe that their bodies are their own, they will generally resist any effort by The Lord, to instruct them on the issues of outward appearance, for in their minds, their bodies belong to them, and no one could dare to tell them how to dress. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 6: 19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore, glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

Hence the reason why you have sayings such as “it’s my life” it’s my body” and “I did it my way.” The vein of thought stems from a basic misunderstanding of the doctrine of ownership. On the issue of abortion, you will often hear the same line of reasoning, that “it’s my body.”

But even though persons are given the freedom of choice by God, our bodies still belong to Him, both by creation and redemption, and therefore, it is His sovereign right to instruct each of us on the issues of outward adornment and how to treat our bodies.

This leads us to the core of the Bible study, in which three stewards are given talents by The Master, not for safe keeping, but for multiplication purposes. It follows the same instruction given in Eden, for us to be fruitful and “Multiply”. Let’s read:

Matthew 25: 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.

15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.

16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.

17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.

18 But he that had received one went and dug in the earth, and hid his lord's money.

19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoned with them.

20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou delivered unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.

21 His lord said unto him, well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

22 He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou delivered unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.

23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.

These first two stewards, they get it, because they understand that they are just managing the Lord’s goods for Him, so, they invest, and multiply all the assets, according to their various abilities, but not once do they conclude that the assets are theirs.

We are all under the most sacred obligation to keep our bodies in the best condition possible so that we can do the most amount of work for The Master for the longest time that is humanly possible.

Therefore, the first two stewards are not only great investors, they also understand that health is a very important aspect of stewardship, for if they do not manage their bodies well, it will affect their ability to invest and work for The Master.

Thus, they become efficient in the management of everything God entrusts them with, including the dinero He lent into their hands. Let’s read:

Luke 16: 9 And I say unto you, make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.

10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.

11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?

12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?

Hence the reason why The Lord entrusts them with greater assets for they have a correct and intelligent understanding of their roles as stewards. And they are happy to invest The Lord’s funds, for in doing so they are paid well by God, for The Lord is not a hard man as the third steward claims. Let’s read:

Matthew 20: 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward call the laborers and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.

However, the third steward sustains a fundamental misunderstanding of the doctrine of ownership, and because of this, his perspectives are molded by the delusions he has cultivated. Therefore, his mode of thought and action must be observed closely, for it will shed great light on the reasons why he did what he did.

 His line of reasoning is “Why bother?” If the talent is not his own, why bother with the hassle of trying to multiply it for the Master, because at the end of the day, even if he were to triple or quadruple the initial investment, it still will not be his, so, “Why bother?”

Thus, he decides to keep it safe and sound for The Master, but as far as him trying to multiply another person’s funds, he isn’t going to make the effort. In his mind it is not worth the effort, because it is not his.

With this mindset, he does not bother to ask God for direction in how to multiply or manage the funds prudently and because he has no increase, there are no tithes, or offerings for him to return.

The charge that God is a hard taskmaster is false, for it doesn’t take into consideration that The Lord pays His stewards very well. It is not like if God is asking us to manage and multiply His goods for free, for in the process, He showers us with numerous blessings mercies and kindnesses that we can never repay.

Furthermore, the cross of Christ opens up the gates of eternity, with all of its riches to those who are found faithful, and from studying the Scriptures, it becomes clear that the saints will finally be granted permanent ownership of things God will give to us.

Thus, the charge that The Master is “a hard man” is categorically false, and it shows that the steward does not really believe in God’s promise of a new earth. His focus is centered squarely in the here and now alone. Let’s read:

[Christ’s Object Lessons] There are many who in their hearts charge God with being a hard master because He claims their possessions and their service. But we can bring to God nothing that is not already His.

All things are God's, not only by creation, but by redemption. All the blessings of this life and of the life to come are delivered to us stamped with the cross of Calvary. Therefore, the charge that God is a hard master, reaping where He has not sown, is false.

Just for the record, there are some truths which we will need to certify from the Scriptures as it pertains to stewardship, because the talents given by God to the stewards were for practice purposes, to prepare them for the future kingdom, in which He will give us a permanent inheritance, and where the faithful are scheduled to finally become owners. Let’s read:

Daniel 7: 18 But the saints of the Most-High shall take the kingdom, and possess the kingdom forever, even for ever and ever.

Matthew 7: 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.

Isaiah 65: 21 And they shall build houses and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.

22 They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.

23 They shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their offspring with them.

[Christ Triumphant pp 80, Par 2] God promised to Abraham, and his seed after him, that they should have possessions and lands, and yet they were only strangers and sojourners. The inheritance and lands that are to be given not only to Abraham but to the children of Abraham will not be until after this earth is purified. Abraham will then receive the title to his farm, his possessions.

And the children of Abraham will have a title to their possessions. Every one of us should constantly bear in mind that this earth is not our dwelling place, but that we are to have an inheritance in the earth made new.

In closing, it is important for us as we move forward, to understand the doctrine of ownership even as we try to be faithful in that which God has entrusted to us as stewards. The correct perspective, as studied in the Scriptures is to inform our actions, decisions, and thought processes.

We are pilgrim/stewards, passing through this world and heading to eternity, and as such, all arguments, and fights over the temporal things of life are to be held in check. Even when it comes time to surrender what we have, because of the beast system, we are not to fly into a rage, because it’s not worth fighting for, since it all belongs to God. Let’s read:

[Test. Vol 2 pp 712] There is a prospect before us of a continued struggle, at the risk of imprisonment, loss of property, and even of life itself, to defend the law of God, which is made void by the laws of men.

[LTSMS 10 par 39] “In cases where we are brought before the courts we are to give up our rights unless it brings us in collision with God. It is not our rights we are pleading for, but God’s right to our service.

 “Instead of resisting the penalties imposed unjustly upon us, it would be better to take heed to the Savior’s words: ‘When they persecute you in this city, flee you into another…”

We therefore end with a passage of Scripture that will help us to walk with a steady and even thread, even as we live in an increasingly troubled world. Let’s read:

John 14:1 Let not your heart be troubled: You believe in God, believe also in me.

2 In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

                                  God Bless!

The Sin Of Loyalty To Man. Sabbath afternoon 01/18/2025

 Matthew 23: 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.

9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.

10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.

11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.

12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.

Currently in our day there is an alarming rise of man worship, where one’s loyalty is given to mortal man, instead of to God, meaning that persons have their allegiance registered, first and foremost with a man, and then God secondarily.

What this translates into in real time is that such a person will obey the man instead of God, wherever there is a conflict of laws or commands between the two. Worship has much more to do with obedience than praise, for it is who we yield ourselves to obey that demonstrates whose servants we are.

Even though some may not know it, to render any blind obedience to a mortal man, regardless of the laws given to us by God is a sin. Wherever this is the case, it demonstrates that folks hold mortal man in higher esteem than the God of heaven, and this is essentially what man worship is all about.

For instance, if a certain man commands a person under his jurisdiction to tell a lie, contrary to the 9th commandment which clearly says: “Thou shall not bear false witness” if that person obeys the dictates of the man instead of God, he will be worshiping his boss, plain and simple.

The Christian in our day must hold the lines of truth in a clear, concise and consistent format, so that the line of demarcation between those who serve God, and those who serve Him not, may be distinct.

The tendency to buckle under pressure from your boss, if and when he instructs you to break God’s law, is a recipe for disaster, and all who take that route will have to repent, or perish, as the word of God plainly states. Let’s read:

Romans 6:16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?

Acts 5: 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,

28 Saying, did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.

29 Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, we ought to obey God rather than men.

It was the worship of the creature, rather than The Creator, that got us into the mess we are in today, for Adam worshipped Eve, when she bid him to eat of the forbidden fruit, and he obeyed, contrary to what God said. In so doing, Adam placed his loyalty with her, instead of God, and the rest is history.

Persons in our day should study the history of the fall of Adam especially, for his sin was decidedly greater than that of Eve, because the Bible says Eve was deceived, but Adam knew exactly what he was doing, and therefore, his decision to partake of the fruit was a conscious and deliberate choice to obey Eve instead of God. Let’s read:

1st Timothy 2: 13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve.

14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.

This is something men and women in our day must never ever do, for wherever this is the case calamity and adverse consequences will follow like clockwork in the overwhelming majority of cases.

Therefore, as we study the sacred history of man’s fall, folks should determine never to take that route again, for the habit, and tendency to be loyal to man is the sin that will permanently close the probation of this earth, never ever to be reversed. Let’s read:

Genesis 3:6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

There are several different routes Adam could have taken so as to avoid plunging the human family into the abyss. [1] He could, and should have sought the Lord’s guidance in the matter. [2] He should have refused to eat of the fruit. [3] Lastly, he could have thought of the other 23 ribs he still had.

But the decision to be loyal to Eve instead of to God caused the downfall of the human race and here we are today still suffering the adverse side effects even though Jesus has died and opened up the possibility of life eternal, to those who so choose.

What Jesus has done for us is a big deal, and should never be trifled with, but the facts on the ground do remain, no doubt. We suffer heartache and care, we succumb to various diseases, and folks have to work like hell to put food on the table.

Therefore, it is important that we study very closely, and observe Adam’s vein of thought, which brought him to that fatal decision, so that we in our lifetime of experiences could avoid repeating the very same mistakes, with those whom we love. Let’s read:

              [Patriarchs and Prophets pp 55>57]

In a state of strange, unnatural excitement, with her hands filled with the forbidden fruit, she sought his presence, and related all that had occurred.

An expression of sadness came over the face of Adam. He appeared astonished and alarmed. To the words of Eve he replied that this must be the foe against whom they had been warned; and by the divine sentence she must die.

Adam understood that his companion had transgressed the command of God, disregarded the only prohibition laid upon them as a test of their fidelity and love. There was a terrible struggle in his mind. But now the deed was done; he must be separated from her whose society had been his joy.

He understood the high destiny opened to the human race should they remain faithful to God. Yet all these blessings were lost sight of in the fear of losing that one gift which in his eyes outvalued every other.

Love, gratitude, loyalty to the Creator—all were overborne by love to Eve. She was a part of himself, and he could not endure the thought of separation.

He did not realize that the same Infinite Power who had from the dust of the earth created him, a living, beautiful form, and had in love given him a companion, could supply her place.

Then, believe it or not, Adam did the unthinkable by making a well-informed decision to share the fate of his wife, something that both husbands, and wives must never ever do. The following thought process should never be allowed to leave the gates of one’s conscious mind. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 57] He resolved to share her fate; if she must die, he would die with her.

That vein of thought, in reaching his decision might sound cute, and lovey dovey, but it is a thought and decision that must be avoided at all costs.

Thus, the word of The Lord comes to us with distinct clarity on this matter: Wives, if your husband insists on being lost, pray like you never prayed before for him, that he might have a change of heart.

But if he has made up his mind firmly, that he wants nothing to do with Jesus and heaven, then you will have to respect his freedom of choice, and let him die if he so chooses. But never ever should the wife decide to share the fate of her husband, for doing so will place her loyalty with man, and not in God.

The same is true of husbands. If your wife has made a firm, deliberate decision to reject God’s salvation, then you must pray for her like never before, doing all you can to encourage her to do the right thing.

But if she insists, then let her die, but never, ever should you make the fatal decision to share her fate with her, for by so doing, your loyalty would be with her, and not with God, and both of you will never be saved in God’s kingdom if that’s the case. Let’s read:

Matthew 10: 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother-in-law.

36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.

37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 162] We should beware of treating lightly God's gracious provisions for our salvation. There are Christians who say, “I do not care to be saved unless my companion and children are saved with me.”

They feel that heaven would not be heaven to them without the presence of those who are so dear. The redemption of the soul is precious.

Christ has paid an infinite price for our salvation, and no one who appreciates the value of this great sacrifice or the worth of the soul will despise God's offered mercy because others choose to do so.

In fact, we are not saved in groups or by families, for anyone, and everyone who would walk through the pearly gates must do so in single file.

And therefore, if sons or daughters or husbands and wives, or aunts, and uncles, or in-laws, and outlaws refuse to choose life, then so be it, but never ever should you decide to share their fate with them.

Furthermore, wherever you have loyalty to man as a working principle, instead of loyalty to God, you will have major problems coming down the pipe, sooner or later. And God would have us understand that it’s not a matter of if, it’s a matter of when.

Several cases in point, written in the Scriptures, tell us that serious problems always attend that working principle, where one’s loyalty is given to a man, and not to God. Families, churches, and nations have all been destroyed, or collapsed when loyalty to mortal man bears sway.

That’s what took place with Joab, who for all intents and purposes had sworn allegiance to King David, so that whenever the king would give him a command, contrary to God’s revealed will, he would acquiesce, and curry favor with David.

At times Joab would get really vexed with David, for requiring something that he knew would end in a national tragedy, but because Joab’s loyalty was to David, and not to God, he gave David his worship, for worship at its very core is not merely praise and thanksgiving, it essentially, and always boils down to who you obey. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 15: 22 And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.

2nd Samuel 11:14 And it came to pass in the morning, that David wrote a letter to Joab, and sent it by the hand of Uriah.

15 And he wrote in the letter, saying, set ye Uriah in the forefront of the hottest battle, and retire ye from him, that he may be smitten, and die.

16 And it came to pass, when Joab observed the city, that he assigned Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant men were.

17 And the men of the city went out, and fought with Joab: and there fell some of the people of the servants of David; and Uriah the Hittite died also.

That last statement: “There fell some of the people of the servants of David” tells us that wherever man worship is practiced, where one’s loyalty rests with man, instead of God, there would also be collateral damage taking place, even with persons who might have had absolutely nothing to do with the man worship in question.

Thus, persons who had nothing whatsoever to do with Bathsheba, ended up taking a fatal hit in the process, for as was stated before, if loyalty to man becomes the working principle you will have trouble coming down the pipe. It’s not a matter of if, it’s a matter of when.

Hence the reason why the warning is given, that if any loyalty to man takes place in the near future the people of God may not be entirely immune from the collateral damage and fall out that may take place. It isn’t the best of news, but it is the truth.

The law of God clearly states: “Thou shall not kill” and therefore, when Joab obeyed David instead of God, David became to him, one greater than God, and thus, his obedience to David, contrary to what God says, is classified as worship.

Here it is again, the same modus operandi in action as Joab is called upon by David to do that which he knows is wrong. Like Adam, he is consciously aware that it is a sin.

However, because he has sworn allegiance to king David, he lets it slide, and like clockwork, trouble is coming down the pipe, for loyalty to man, instead of to God inevitably breeds trouble. Let’s read:

1st Chronicles 21:1 And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel.

2 And David said to Joab and to the rulers of the people, Go, number Israel from Beersheba even to Dan; and bring the number of them to me, that I may know it.

3 And Joab answered, The Lord make his people an hundred times so many more as they be: but, my lord the king, are they not all my lord's servants? why then doth my lord require this thing? why will he be a cause of trespass to Israel?

4 Nevertheless the king's word prevailed against Joab. Wherefore Joab departed, and went throughout all Israel, and came to Jerusalem.

6 But Levi and Benjamin counted he not among them: for the king's word was abominable to Joab.

The same thing occurred in the days of Rameses 2, as he brought his country to ruins, because those who were under his jurisdiction adopted the maxim Pharaoh first” and everyone else after.

They would be loyal to him, even though a national funeral is scheduled to take place, after the angel of death passes through. Again, just as it was with Joab and Adam, major national, collateral damage would ensue and young babies would perish in the process but the principle of loyalty to man still holds sway.

And what about the firstborn of beasts, which had nothing to do with pharaoh’s stubbornness? They too will be taking a hit, for there is something which persons might not be aware of as yet.

When folks live under the banner of the “Loyalty to man” principle, in some instances you could sustain heavy losses, or collateral damage, as the case may be.

As far as we know, Covid was the result of handling, and eating forbidden foods, but so many individuals who have never eaten forbidden foods also suffered collateral damage, including those, who, like many others, have been faithfully eating their vegetables, with singleness of heart.

Very many persons who have never even touched a cigarette have died from second hand smoke. That’s because when loyalty is removed from God, strange things can happen, and persons who have not been in conscious violations, could sometimes incur loss.

In stark contrast was Daniel and the three Hebrew boys, as they came face to face with decisions that would test their loyalty to God. Nebuchadnezzar, in the capacity of king, orders their food, which in his ignorance, he thinks is the very best, for it is what he himself partakes of.

But the chef’s menu contains forbidden foods and alcoholic beverages, items which God forbids His people to ingest. Thus, it comes time for decisions, to see where their loyalty will be placed. Let’s read:

Daniel 1: 8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.

11 Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of the eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,

12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink.

13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the children that eat of the portion of the king's meat: and as you see, deal with thy servants.

But satan is a relentless and determined foe, and he will not let the servants of God off the hook, until he has tested them on the matter of worship, the very same issue that is scheduled to bring the probation of earth to a permanent, and final close.

The devil insists through Nebuchadnezzar that the Hebrew worthies must subscribe to a false system of worship, or else face the heat of the furnace. As far as the devil is concerned, if persuasion will not work, then he will threaten them with death, and in this dire circumstance, their loyalty to God will again be tested.

It’s worthy of note that the same format used by the devil in testing the loyalty of Daniel and his friends is the same format used he when he tempted Christ in the wilderness. He begins with the issue of food, the issue so many persons struggle with.

And when that doesn’t pan out at all in his favor, he finally moves to the issue worship. In other words, if food does not work with Christ and Daniel, the very last test of loyalty would be bowing down to a false system of worship. Let’s read:

Daniel 3:13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they brought these men before the king.

14 Nebuchadnezzar spoke and said unto them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?

15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made; well: but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?

16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.

17 If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.

18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.

Matthew 4: 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, if thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.

4 But he answered and said, it is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.

8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

9 And saith unto him all these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

Many of the remnant people of God have already been tested on food, some have not buckled, some are still struggling, and some have bowed down. So, the next test that is coming our way will be the one on worship, which will forever determine where our loyalty lies.

The mark of the beast has to do with one’s loyalty to man, or conversely, one’s loyalty to God, for it is the number of a man, meaning that the entire beast system is a manmade system of worship, and living that is diametrically opposed to God’s revealed will.

It sets in stone, a counterfeit form of worship which is opposed to the true worship of God, by making a law that will officially legislate Sunday as a National day of rest, thus putting at odds, those who choose to differ, by honoring God in the keeping of the 7th day Sabbath.

When governments attempt to mandate that false system of worship, they would, by so doing, set up the citizens to choose between loyalty to God and loyalty to man. And no one should be deceived into thinking that this scenario is in the distant future.

Instead, we could possibly be dangerously close to seeing this come to pass in our lifetime for there are very troubling signs on the horizon, with the rise of loyalty to man taking center stage, and so becoming the endemic working principle by which nations will operate.

Remember, as was stated earlier, whenever loyalty to mortal man is entrenched in a nation, it will just be a matter of time before the naturally occurring adverse consequences begin to accrue, and as it is stated clearly in the book of Revelation, this will be the pivotal point for the close of earth’s probation. Let’s read:

Revelation 13: 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon.

12 And he exercises all the power of the first beast before him, and causes the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.

14 And deceives them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.

This is the specific decision on loyalty that Joel the prophet is referring to when he declares by The Spirit of God that multitudes have converged in the valley of decision.

To put it bluntly, the Decision to be made is whether one will be loyal to God, His laws and His worship or whether to be loyal to man so that persons can have access to their economic privileges. Let’s read:

Revelation 13: 16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six.

Joel 3: 13 Put ye in the sickle, for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness is great.

14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.

The “Sickle” is a reference to the harvests of earth that are just about to be reaped, and the “Decision” is a reference to loyalty to God or man, which every person living at that time must decide upon. Thus, when the sickle is finished doing its work, probation for planet earth will have been permanently closed.

The original God-ordained Sabbath will then be the focal point of this decision-making, for it is the point specially controverted by satan, and the man of sin, working in tandem. Thus, any decision on loyalty to God, must of necessity include a decision to worship God on His 7th day of rest.

The claim to believe in Jesus will then be put to the test, for if one truly believes, he/she will take their resolute stand for God, by casting in their lot with His commandment-keeping people, and they will by so doing, acknowledge Christ as both Creator and Redeemer. Let’s read:

Revelation 14: 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

[The Great Controversy pp 605] The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty, for it is the point of truth especially controverted. When the final test shall be brought to bear upon men, then the line of distinction will be drawn between those who serve God and those who serve Him not.

While the observance of the false sabbath in compliance with the law of the state, contrary to the fourth commandment, will be an avowal of allegiance to a power that is in opposition to God, the keeping of the true Sabbath, in obedience to God's law, is an evidence of loyalty to the Creator.

While one class, by accepting the sign of submission to earthly powers, receive the mark of the beast, the other, choosing the token of allegiance to divine authority, receive the seal of God.

God is now calling His people, who currently sit in Sunday churches, with a special sense of urgency, to make your move whilst you can. Yes, you believe in Christ as Lord and Savior, and yes, you believe that He died for you, but a further step is needed, to put the icing on the cake as it were.

Persons who are pricked in their conscience by The Holy Spirit on this issue, must not only accept the 7th day Sabbath as their sign of loyalty to God, they must now leave their Sunday churches to unite with the remnant people of God, in order to worship God in spirit and in truth.

This will be a tough decision to make for many folks who have for years enjoyed the fellowship of their Sunday keeping brethren but it is what God requires at such a time as this, since He is wrapping up the sealing work, which is to differentiate between folks who serve God, and nominal Christians.

Therefore, in closing, we encourage all our Sunday-keeping brethren to worship God on His 7th day of rest, for thus it was ordained in Eden, and thus it will be for eternity.

We therefore end with 3 passages of Scripture that will bring these sacred truths to the forefront of the mind, and it is our hope and prayer that everyone will do right, by obeying with a willing heart, all of His commandments. Let’s read:

Revelation 18:4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.

Revelation 7: 2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.

Isaiah 66: 22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make, shall remain before me, saith the Lord, so shall your seed and your name remain.

23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the Lord.

                                      God Bless!

The Right Way To Obey God. Part [2] Sabbath afternoon 01/11/2025

Matthew 7:13 Enter ye in at the strait gate, for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in there-at.

14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

In obeying God the right way, persons will have to be prepared to go it alone, if needs be, because the opening passage teaches us that true obedience will never become popular or mainstream on the earth.

When a person is convicted by The Holy Spirit, that person’s decision to obey or not cannot, and should not be hinged upon whether or not the majority will also believe and obey.

In some rare instances, the majority may, but, in other instances they may not and therefore, when God speaks to us individually, we should take it on the most personal level.

Sacred history teaches us that it was hardly ever the popular majority who were in line with God’s will. In the days of Noah, it was the minority, in the days of Lot, it was the minority, with the 12 spies, it was the minority, in the days of Elijah, it was the minority, in the days of Christ, it was the minority.

In the days of David and Goliath, it was the minority, in the days of Samuel, it was a minority, in the days of Daniel and the three Hebrew worthies, it was the minority, and in our day, the remnant people of God are also in the minority, accounting for 0.00275, or 0.275% out of approximately 8 billion people upon the earth.

Obeying God, especially in these last days of earth’s history, will call for the type of obedience that will go against the flow, and thus, persons should never wait to see how many folks will believe, before they themselves take up the mantle of obeying God.

The problem with going with the flow, is that the flow usually goes downstream, and never upstream and because of this, you have two types of disciples in Christianity that have emerged in our day.

One who obeys God partially, in everything that will not ruffle his or her feathers, and the other who will obey God, even when the truth might step on their toes. This dual discipleship has been brought about by the preaching of another Jesus, and another gospel. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 11:4 For if he that comes, preaches another Jesus, whom we have not preached or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received or another gospel which you have not accepted, you might well bear with him.

Galatians 1:6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel,

7 Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.

2nd Corinthians 11: 13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.

14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

Just for the record, there’s only one true gospel that has ever been endorsed and certified by God, and it is the one which presents Christ as our Savior, who accepts us as we are, but does not leave us where we are, but who instead provides truth and His Holy Spirit to lead believers into obedience. Let’s read:

Ephesians 4: 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling;

5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism,

6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.

Any other gospel which does not lead to a radical change in the believer’s life experience, or does not require individuals to obey The Lord in everything, is designated a false gospel in the Bible, and is neither recognized, or endorsed by God.

In fact, to put it in the clearest manner possible, the first and the foremost reason why The Holy Ghost is given to the believer is to enable the person to obey God. Let’s read:

Acts 5: 32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

All other byproducts such as preaching, witnessing, giving out Christian books, feeding the hungry, and speaking in tongues, etcetera, are secondary, as far as importance goes. Even praise, and worship does not necessarily mean that God accepts persons, if the obedience factor is missing. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 15: 22 And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.

23 For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, he hath also rejected thee from being king.

There are many persons upon the earth who can do good things, and there are many individuals who do have a knack for preaching, but who would not even be considered as candidates for heaven.

The sole reason for this unfortunate outcome is that their perspectives and practice did not include the fundamentals of obeying God in all things, according to the light shed on their pathway. Let’s read:

Matthew 7: 21 Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock.

25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand.

27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and  it fell: and great was the fall of it.

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine.

Just because a person might indeed have The Holy Spirit abiding in their hearts, does not mean that every aspect of obedience would be easy. There are some issues that are a breeze to overcome and then there are deeply seated latent tendencies which do strive for the mastery.

Some of these deeply seated cravings can be likened unto pulling teeth at the dentist, for they offer very stubborn resistance, and very often, we have to go back to Jesus over and over again, to confess our sin and the petition Him for the victory. Let’s read:

Galatians 5: 16 This I say then, walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.

17 For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.

19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies.

The Cambridge English Dictionary: To Emulate: To copy someone’s behavior, or try to be like someone else, because you admire or respect that person. This includes fans of the various stars or celebrities, such as “Swifties”.

If persons endeavor to look like her, or to copy any one of the other stars, in their behaviors, gestures, styles, dress, appearance, and fashions, they are “emulating”

Galatians 5:21 Envying, murders, drunkenness, reveling, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

We are not here to minimize anyone’s struggles, for we all have our different issues to confront, and to overcome, yet, God forbids that we tamper with His word, to make accommodation for our weaknesses.

With some people, food is not a problem, for they are not the type that may be affected by eating and drinking. But with others it can be a very real mortal conflict, where the smell of curry goat beckons you, and you can be driven to tears, trying to overcome.

As some individuals walk down the aisles at Publix, where shopping is a pleasure, twinkies, Oreos, and chocolates can produce seductive mouth-watering sensations, and with some folks, they really have to think long and hard and make a firm decision by the grace of God, in order to resist the urge to indulge.

With others, the gravitational pull of their hormones and testosterone could be the elephant in the room, and the urge to merge could be quite strong, while with others, this is not a problem, since sexual drive and such feelings, do not phase them, for whatever reason and because of this, our struggles differ from person to person, just as our faces differ.

Yet, whatever might be your issue, and whatsoever may be our struggle, God has called us to obey Him in all things, and therefore, any other gospel that makes provision for the flesh, or that compromises truth and God’s law, to accommodate what persons prefer to do, contrary to God’s revealed will, could never produce the kind of obedience God is looking for.

The issue of partial obedience, which has become mainstream in Christianity is what caused five of the ten virgins to fall short of God’s glory, for they were content with a superficial work, and they recoiled at the personal struggles that would step on their toes. Let’s read:

                 [Christ’s Object Lessons pp 411]

The class represented by the foolish virgins are not hypocrites. They have a regard for the truth, they have advocated the truth, they are attracted to those who believe the truth; but they have not yielded themselves to the Holy Spirit's working.

They have not fallen upon the Rock, Christ Jesus, and permitted their old nature to be broken up. They receive the word with readiness, but they fail of assimilating its principles. Its influence is not abiding.

The Spirit works upon man's heart, according to his desire and consent implanting in him a new nature; but the class represented by the foolish virgins have been content with a superficial work. They do not know God. They have not studied His character.

“They come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as My people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them; for with their mouth, they show much love, but their heart goes after their covetousness.” Ezekiel 33:31.

The apostle Paul points out that this will be the special characteristic of those who live just before Christ's second coming.

Therefore, in this study, we will take up two issues which pertain to obeying God the right way, and as we study, let us remember what we had learned last week about obeying God from a positive view point.

 [1] Obeying God the right way with your finances.

The word money is mentioned approximately 125 times in the KJV Bible. However, in the scriptures, words such as gold, riches, silver and wealth are often used to refer to money. Therefore, the number of times money or anything related to it is mentioned, comes out to over 2000 times.

So, if you want to know where a person’s treasure is you will have to pull their bank statements and their credit histories, for these would reveal where one’s priority lies.

One of the reasons why the folks in Malachi 3 were observed to be walking mournfully before the Lord of hosts is because of the issue of obeying God in tithes and offerings.

When scrutinized very closely, we see clearly the benevolent, selfless character of God, manifested in what He does, and in the laws and instructions He gives to us. As a general rule, He gives more than He keeps for Himself.

He gives us six days, and He keeps one just one for Himself, which is not really for Himself alone, for the Sabbath was made for man. He reserves 10% of our increase, and He leaves us with 90%. Run that by the IRS, and see what will become of you. He gives us the freedom to return of our own, something the Feds will never ever do.

He pours out all of heaven to save us, in the Person of Christ, and because of the benefits to the human family that were gained on Calvary, everyone on the planet including the godless and the wicked are now beneficiaries of His kindness, even though most folk do not acknowledge His mercies.

Therefore, when it comes to returning something to God’s cause, when it comes to returning a faithful tithe, the perspective should be one of great joy and thankfulness for all that He has done and continues to do.

Those who lived during the days of Malachi chapter 3, were apparently obeying God partially with their finances, and because of this, The Lord had to bring the matter to the attention of the prophet, so that His people would change their perspective on giving to God’s cause upon the earth.

They were not obeying God the right way with their finances, for some were grumbling and others were mumbling about the benevolence stipulated by The Lord. Just for the record, God does not need a single dime from any person.

The Lord has given to us the plan of returning tithes and offerings to help root out the inherently selfish nature in ourselves. He has also given us this plan so that we will not forget to acknowledge Him as the Great Benefactor to the human family. But as far as needing any money or anything from us, God does not. Let’s read:

1st Chronicles 29:13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name.

14 But who am I, and what is my people, that we should be able to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee.

Psalms 50: 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.

11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.

12 If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.

Haggai 2: 8 The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts.

In fact, the correct perspective to cultivate, as far as anything we have, is that it has been lent unto us by God. That Mercedes you are driving, that brand new BMW and that beautiful Tesla you have parked up in your garage, isn’t really yours; you have borrowed it from Christ, for a while.

Even if you’re finished paying for it, it still isn’t yours because all of the raw materials that went into the production of it, all belongs to God alone, as some across the U.S will soon find out. Not even your own body is yours. Everything and everyone on the earth belongs solely to God. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 6: 19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God and ye are not your own?

20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore, glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's.

Therefore, when it came time to return the faithful tithe, with freewill offerings, the folks in the days of Malach came up short, for they were obeying God on the matter of finances, grudgingly.

Malachi 3: 8 Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings.

10 Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

12 And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts.

11 And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts.

Five promises to the faithful are made in the above passages, but like with anything else that God has promised, we must be careful in the application, lest we find ourselves obeying The Lord for the wrong reasons. Here are the five promises:

[1] I will open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it.

[2] And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land.

[3] And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground.

[4] Your vine shall not cast her fruit before the time in the field.

However, these promises are too often viewed as a sort of contract between God and the giver and thus there are some persons who will return tithes, and offerings, with the singular, and highest purpose of reaping the rewards.

Others will return funds into God’s treasury with the expectation that the “Devourer” would be promptly rebuked, and if this does not occur as they expected their faith receives a shock and their hopes are now dashed to pieces. In some minds, God did not keep His end of the bargain.

The reason in most cases is that they were obeying God for the wrong reason. The right way to obey God in this matter is to return your tithes, and your offerings because you acknowledge God’s mercies and His gifts to you, we being unworthy. Great time should be spent in contemplation of the things God has given to us freely, salvation full and free, and if faithful, eternal life, and from this right perspective, we should give with sincere gratitude. This type of giving, God will be well pleased with.

But if persons were to give from the perspective of a binding contract, then it would not be giving at all, it will be pay to play, as often takes place among some of the politicians of the day. In other words, persons should not attempt to grease God’s hands in order to receive blessings. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 9: 7 Every man according as he purposes in his heart so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loves a cheerful giver.

8 And God is able to make all grace abound toward you that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things may abound to every good work.

Malachi 3:16 Then they that feared the Lord spoke often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name.

17 And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spares his own son that serves him.

    The right way to obey God on the Sabbath issue.

Before we get into the Sabbath issue, it is important that we understand how we got to where we are, as far as the substitute day of rest goes. Satan employs a combination of religion and science to try to make of none effect, the truth about the Sabbath.

He moved upon pagan and papal Rome to introduce Sunday, as a memorial of Christ’s resurrection which God never ordained, and then he employed science to try to discredit the Scriptural records of the true age of the earth.

Thus, by this two-pronged method, God’s work of creation, and the institution of Sabbath observance has gotten distorted and cloudy in the minds of the people. The study of fossils, and the science behind radio-carbon dating have contributed greatly to the fostering of the theory of evolution.

According to the “X-perts” radio-carbon dating merges chemistry and physics to develop a scientific method that could accurately determine the age of organic materials as old as approximately 60,000 years.

It is based on the science that living organisms, like trees, plants, people, and animals absorb carbon-14 into their tissue. When they die, carbon-14 starts to change into other atoms over time.

Scientists can then estimate how long the organism has been dead by counting the remaining carbon-14 atoms. The technique was developed in the 1940s at the University of Chicago by chemistry professor Willard Libby, who later received the Nobel Prize for his work.

But who is Willard Libby? We were just curious to know, for it seems highly unlikely that God would move upon a scientist to come up with a method for determining the age of fossils that would essentially debunk the great facts of creation. Let’s read:

Willard Frank Libby was born December 17, 1908 was an American physical chemist noted for his role in the 1949 development of radiocarbon dating, a process which revolutionized archaeology and paleontology.

During World War II he worked in the Manhattan Project's Substitute Alloy Materials Laboratories at Columbia University, developing the gaseous diffusion process for uranium enrichment.

Libby was also involved in the development of the atomic bomb, and his second wife, Leona Woods Marshall was one of the original builders of Chicago Pile-1, the world's first nuclear reactor.

But what about his religious persuasions? Libby was an Ag·nos·tic: A person who believes that nothing is known or can be known of the existence or nature of God or of anything beyond material phenomena; a person who claims neither faith nor disbelief in God.

Therefore, we must now connect the dots, because if through radio carbon dating, science arrives at the conclusion that the world is several billion years old, then, that puts science squarely at odds with what the Bible teaches on the age of the earth.

And if the Scriptural record of the 6000-year age of the world is incorrect, then the great facts about the creation would have to be dismissed summarily, and that will include throwing out the Sabbath, marriage and God’s original instructions on diets and foods.

Thus, we have science denying God on the one hand and the papacy discrediting His Creatorship, by the institution of a substitute day of rest that is entirely the brainchild of the beast in Revelation 13. So, for all intents and purposes, God’s original day of rest, the 7th day Sabbath is under attack on two fronts.

Therefore, the keeping of the original Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty to God, in these last days of earth’s history. In years gone by, the test of one’s allegiance to God was to believe, acknowledge, and accept, Christ, as The Savior of the world. But this is  no longer a test of one’s loyalty, in and of itself.

The claim to believe in Jesus has gone mainstream, but has been so watered down in the process that it virtually means almost nothing today, whenever the popular majority in Christendom make this claim.

 The other gospel, which teaches persons to believe, without obeying God’s commandments, has bred a multitude of professed believers, who now take to themselves the name of Christ, but who recoil from obeying His law.

But to reject Christ outright is the same as rejecting His commandments, because both are inseparable as far as the true gospel goes.

In other words, if you were to remove the law from the gospel, there’s no need for Jesus for He came to save us from the consequences of God’s broken law. Thus, the fact is, that if there was not a broken law, we would not need The Savior.

And therefore, the focal point of great departure in Christendom today, is the Sabbath, not merely the Person of Jesus, for it is this point in particular that draws a dividing line between those individuals who acknowledge Christ in His capacity as Creator, and those who do not.

Even though many are in ignorance about this issue currently, yet the facts are the facts, and because of the substitute day of rest that has been introduced by the man of sin, the servants of God must now be clear when presenting this issue to the people.

Christ is to be worshipped and honored as both The Creator and the Redeemer, and while Calvary puts our focus on The Redeemer, Mt Sinai focuses our attention on the Creator side of things, the fourth commandment being the only one which speaks of God in His capacity as Creator.

Thus, as we delve into the issue of obeying God the right way, on the Sabbath issue, let us bear in mind that the Sabbath commandment is the only one of the ten, which lets us know by whose authority the law has been given. Let’s read:

Exodus 20: 11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is, and rested on the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

However, there is a correct way to obey God in the keeping of the Sabbath, for it has to be kept, both in the letter and the spirit. In the letter is a reference to the Biblically stipulated time of sunset to sunset. Let’s read:

Leviticus 23: 31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it shall be a statute forever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.

32 It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath.

In the spirit refers to having one’s mind unhinged from secular interests, and focused on God and the interests of His kingdom. Let’s read:

Isaiah 58: 13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honorable; and shalt honor him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words;

14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the Lord; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

Here is where great reform has to take place in many of the rank and file and also in the regular lay-persons of the remnant people of God, for there has been a great departure in keeping the 7th day holy, the entire day.

Not only have the edges of the Sabbath been profaned, but secular thoughts, conversations and work planning have been allowed to take place over the sacred hours. In fact, in some cases, persons now keep the Sabbath like how Sunday is kept, in a subjective manner.

Again, if we find ourselves in a hurry to close off the sabbath, if we are found counting down the minutes and hours to its close, because of some pressing temporal concern, we are not keeping the day as God originally intended.

Then again, you have the issue of relatives and family members who remain at home, while the heads of the family are at church. Any and every thing could be taking place under your roof, while you are at church singing hymns. There is great need of reform in these areas. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 307] Those who discuss business matters, or lay plans on the Sabbath are regarded by God as though engaged in the actual transaction of business. To keep the Sabbath holy, we should not even allow our minds to dwell upon things of a worldly character. And the commandment includes all within our gates. The inmates of the house are to lay aside their worldly business during the sacred hours. All should unite to honor God by willing service upon His holy day.

In closing, we are reminded that there is a right way to obey God in everything. Love is to be the motivating factor at all times, based upon an increasingly, intelligent understanding of His goodness and mercy towards us.

And to those persons who had not known, and had not understood that the commandments were given for our best good, now is the time, when God is calling on you to stand up and be counted, for it is those who obey God in spirit and in truth who will eventually be saved in His kingdom.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture that should encourage us to obey God the right way, for doing so with joy is the very essence of one’s relationship with Him, and would greatly enhance our understanding and appreciation of His character. Let’s read:

John 4: 23 But the hour comes and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeks such to worship him.

24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.

                             God Bless!

The Right Way To Obey God. Part [1] Sabbath afternoon 01/04/2025

Exodus 19:5 Now therefore, if you will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then you shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine.

God does not desire or require anyone to serve and obey Him out of fear, but only from a loving, willing heart that cultivates an intelligent understanding of His character and goodness. Fear has torment, as is written in the book of first John 4, but perfect love casts out all fear.

Whenever you read in the Bible of “The fear of The Lord” it’s not usually referring to being afraid of God in the human sense of the word, because fear and trust are two things that are never compatible with each other, as far as a stable relationship goes.

Of course, it takes time for a person to appreciate the goodness of God, and therefore, throughout our experiences with Christ, obedience is a must. It is essential that while we are learning about God, that we obey Him, because your intelligence, and your understanding of God is only developed through obedience.

In other words, if you don’t obey you will never be able to understand, because the human intellect is enlightened about the character of God through the processes of obedience, and this is how many dark sentences in the Bible are made plain.

But if persons were to sit on the sidelines, hoping to come to a good understanding of the Bible without intending to obey, the word of God becomes even more strange and confusing, and the mind will go around in circles, and become enveloped in greater darkness.

In fact, a person’s ability to understand the scripture hinges directly on one’s intention and willingness to obey, and wherever this is not the case, the word of God becomes obscure and perplexing. Let’s read:

Daniel 12:10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand.

2nd Timothy 3:1 This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.

2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

So, there are different stages of development in our understanding, and appreciation of God’s character, and every person who has joined the royal family, or might be thinking of joining, should be given ample opportunity to get to know The Lord.

And they must also be given time to understand the reason why God has given us commandments, and instructions to live by. The laws given to us by God have always been for our very best good, even if the reason why they are given is not clearly understood up front.

And thus, the mind of faith should not wait to obey God, until there is that perfect understanding of the reasons why, because, if persons were to go that route, they will certainly stumble in their walk with God. In obeying God, the path forward may not be always perfectly clear.

And there may not be given any logical reasons why God has commanded to do such and such. But faith will lay hold of the unseen, and will trust God, that He is giving us these laws and these instructions for our best good.

Thus, the best, and safest route to take in obeying God the right way is to obey first, and then ask your questions later, and if The Lord sees it fit to give an explanation, thank Him, and if God chooses not to give any reasons, praise Him anyway.

You will never go wrong with this type of obedience for it is tested, tried, and true, being exemplified in real time in the experiences of the faithful through the ages. Let’s read:

Hebrews 11:7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, and prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith.

8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 290] The obstacles that hinder our progress will never disappear before a halting, doubting spirit. Those who defer obedience until every shadow of uncertainty disappears, and there remains no risk of failure or defeat, will never obey at all.

Unbelief whispers, “Let us wait till the obstructions are removed, and we can see our way clearly;” but faith courageously urges an advance, hoping all things, believing all things.

There will never come a point in the Christian’s life where we stop learning, for even in the earth made new, we will constantly be advancing in knowledge and understanding.

And therefore, the way we decide to obey God will be critically important, if we are to have that deep meaningful relationship with Him, one that will not buckle under pressure when the storms of life come and the winds of strife blow. 

There is such a situation as a person doing the right thing the wrong way, and especially when it comes to obeying God, you want to do it the right way.

The reason for this is that when erroneous concepts perspectives, and practices pertaining to obedience are harbored they can greatly impede our walk with The Lord, and they can potentially put individuals at a very serious disadvantage, when it comes time to exercise a living faith during the difficult days ahead.

The Lord would have us understand that over a long period of many centuries very divergent approaches to obeying God have emerged, and because of this we must now delineate from the Bible, with surgical accuracy, what is the right way to obey God.

The following are some of the erroneous concepts on obedience and believing that have imperceptibly crept into Christianity, and which we must be wary of, for they may look and sound cute on the surface, but on the inside, they are ravening wolves.

[1] There is the scientific approach to obedience, in which a person would believe and obey, only when there is enough science to substantiate what God is saying.

This approach puts God’s word and commands to us on pause, while the scriptural utterances are tested in the lab, and if the science pans out, then persons will readily obey, and they would greatly rejoice at discovering the proof in the pudding. However, this is not the type of obedience God is looking for.

For instance, in the two following examples we have God and the U.S.D.A saying basically the same thing, but critically important information isn’t to be found in the Bible. However, it can be found on the U.S.D.A website. The question is why? Let’s read:

           (USDA) U.S. Department of Agriculture

Eating foods such as fruits that are lower in calories per cup, instead of other higher calorie foods, may help lower overall calorie intake.

Eating a diet rich in fruits and vegetables as part of an overall healthy diet may reduce the risk for heart disease, including heart attack and stroke.

Eating a diet rich in fruits and vegetables as part of an overall healthy diet may protect against certain types of cancers.

Adding fruit can help increase the amount of fiber and potassium we eat. These are important nutrients that many people do not get enough of.

Then you have the scriptural version, but it doesn’t give any science to back up what God is saying. All it says is that the diet is very good. This situation often occurs in the Bible and therefore, the Christian must make a deliberate choice to believe, and obey God, whether or not the science can verify. Let’s read:

Genesis 1:29 And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.

31 And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

God, in His word tells us plainly that man’s original diet of fruits, nuts, and grains, and later on herbs or vegetables, is very good, but He does not say why. He does not break down the benefits which would accrue, all He says to us is that it is very good.

The fact is that even though the science behind the diet is very important, and sheds great light on what God has already said, it’s actually irrelevant as far as obeying God the right way goes.

If the Christian were to wait for scientific data to be revealed, before obeying God, there will come times when the science behind His commands becomes so farfetched that the person in question will recoil in fear, because our knowledge of science is greatly inferior on every level, to the knowledge that is to be found in God.

When Jesus commanded Peter to walk on the water there is no known science that we know of that will support such a command, thus, to the many Peters out there, the right way to obey God is to obey first and ask your questions later, that is, if you have any questions.

In the word of God, the benefits of fruit, nuts, and grain becomes evident, even though God again does not spell out in any detail, why the giants who were living in Canaan were so huge. But, if persons were to examine the record closely, we will find evidence that is linked to what they were eating. Let’s read:

Numbers 13: 17 And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, get you up this way southward, and go up into the mountain:

18 And see the land, what it is, and the people that dwell therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many;

22 And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of Anak, were.

23 And they came unto the brook of Eshcol, and cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, and they bore it between two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs.

26 And they went and came to Moses and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel… and brought back word unto them…..and shewed them the fruit of the land.

27 And they told him, and said, we came unto the land whither thou sent us, and surely it flows with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it.

28 Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great.  and moreover, we saw the children of Anak there.

The problem with the scientific approach to obeying God is that when finite sciences, and the Scriptures collide as they often do, the persons in question will take a step back, and will often stumble if things do not add up.

Thus, we must declare unequivocally, that this is not the type of obedience, or belief system that God is looking for. For instance, there has not been found any material evidence that the children of Israel had wandered forty years in the wilderness, as the Bible clearly states.

There have been no residues, remnants, or vestiges of their pilgrimage found along the way, and for this reason, the scientific approach could stumble over the Biblical account.

Here it is again as the scientific approach, waits for lab tests and results, before believing, and obeying. All the while, serious collateral damage is occurring, in the human family as persons await confirmation from science.

In the Bible, God does not always give us many fine details of what adverse events would take place, nor does He always say exactly how they would unfold if we were to ignore His revealed will. Let’s read:

Leviticus 11: 4 Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the hoof: as the camel, because he chews the cud, but divides not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

5 And the coney, because he chews the cud, but divides not the hoof; he is unclean unto you.

7 And the swine, though he divides the hoof, and be

cloven-footed, yet he chews not the cud; he is unclean to you.

8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their carcasses shall ye not touch; they are unclean to you.

10 And all that have not fins and scales in the seas, and in the rivers, of all that move in the waters, and of any living thing which is in the waters, they shall be an abomination unto you.

46 This is the law of the beasts, and of the fowl, and of every living creature that moves in the waters, and of every creature that creeps upon the earth.

47 To make a difference between the unclean and the clean, and between the beast that may be eaten and the beast that may not be eaten.

Note well the command: “Do not eat them” and the brief commentary by God: “He is unclean unto you” It certainly does not give much science to hang your obedience upon, nor does it say what makes them unclean.

Several important pieces of information are missing from the passages, and it is imperative that we now understand the reasons why. All the Lord says is that they are unclean, and that those items should never ever be eaten.

Jesus does not reveal the gory details; He does not mention in clear terms what diseases will accrue, or how these forbidden items would affect the nervous system of the human body in adverse ways, and He does not make mention of any medicines that could counter the deleterious effects.

All God says is that we should never eat them, and that they are unclean, and entirely unfit for human consumption. The question to be settled is whether we will take Him at His word and obey Him up front, or whether we will wait for science to confirm the facts in the case, before we believe.

Just for the record, here is a list of the diseases that come about as a result of eating forbidden foods. It is the scientific discovery behind God’s commands, but not necessary for obeying God up front. Let’s read:

African swine fever is a contagious and deadly viral swine disease affecting domestic and feral swine of all ages. Pseudorabies is a contagious disease that primarily affects swine but it can also affect cattle, sheep, cats goats, and dogs. It is particularly devastating to breeding sows and piglets.

In adult pigs, the disease causes abortion and stillbirths, respiratory problems, and occasionally death. In newborn pigs, it attacks the respiratory and central nervous systems causing incoordination, sneezing, coughing, and death.

Foot and mouth disease virus, Pseudorabies virus, Influenza A virus, Nipah virus, Ebola-Restin, Porcine epidemic diarrhea virus, PRRS virus (Chinese high path), PRRS virus, Porcine Tescho-virus, (Teschen/PTV1), Japanese encephalitis virus, Getah virus.

Transmissible gastroenteritis virus, Menangle virus, Porcine Sapelo-virus, Porcine circovirus, Circovirus 3 Porcine rotavirus, Swine vesicular disease virus, Vesicular exanthema of swine virus, Porcine rubulavirus, Seneca-virus A, Porcine parvovirus, Porcine delta-coronavirus, Porcine para-influenza 1 virus.

Atypical swine pesti-virus, Influenza C virus, Porcine respiratory coronavirus, Hemagglutinating encephalomyelitis virus, Encephalomyocarditis virus Hepatitis E virus, Porcine adenovirus, Porcine kobuvirus, Orthoreovirus, Sendai virus, Porcine cytomegalovirus. Porcine Sapo-virus, Vesicular stomatitis virus, Chikungunya virus, Rabies virus, Porcine bocavirus, Porcine astrovirus, Swine pox virus, Porcine toro-virus, Swine papillomavirus.

Compare or contrast all of the vast information we just discovered, with the simple command and the statement coming from God to us: Do not eat them, they are unclean unto you.

If we cultivate the scientific approach to obedience God will have us understand that persons would be obeying the scientists and not God, for we withheld obedience until the lab results verified His word.

And therefore, for all intents and purposes, this will not be the type of obedience that God is looking for. The haunting question which would certainly bother the mind that has embraced the scientific approach to obedience, is why are these items deemed to be unclean?

And until science corroborates the facts, the person in question will in most cases freely partake of the forbidden foods. The real issue is not what diseases and cancers from these forbidden items might, or may not accrue, for that is actually beside the point. If we were to obey God, because of the known adverse side effects we would be obeying God from fear, and not from love.

The same scenario is what took place at the flood as Noah warned of a deluge, the likes of which mortals had never seen. In fact, up until that time, rain had never fallen, so for the antediluvians to go into the ark would be a stretch, especially when there wasn’t any science to back up what Noah was saying.

In the following excerpts, pay close attention to the mode of thought especially as they turn to scientists and philosophers to explain to them what Noah was saying. They will never obey The Lord, until they got an explanation, and sadly, they never did. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 97] The ark was finished in every part as the Lord had directed, and was stored with food for man and beast. And now the servant of God made his last solemn appeal to the people. With an agony of desire that words cannot express, he entreated them to seek a refuge while it might be found. Again, they rejected his words. Suddenly a silence fell upon the mocking throng.

Beasts of every description, the fiercest as well as the most-gentle, were seen coming from mountain and forest and quietly making their way toward the ark. A noise as of a rushing wind was heard, and lo, birds were flocking from all directions, their numbers darkening the heavens, and in perfect order they passed to the ark. Animals obeyed the command of God, while men were disobedient.

Philosophers were called upon to account for the singular occurrence, but in vain. It was a mystery which they could not fathom.

If we are not willing to obey God in times of peace, we won’t obey Him in times of grave peril, because the mind that has become immersed in obedience based on science, will stumble when there isn’t any material evidence, or proof to confirm God’s word.

It’s funny, because the very same people were later apparently willing to obey, as they saw new science, truth, and facts converge, in the deadly storm that covered the earth, but sadly, the willingness to obey came a bit too late.

This is what science-based obedience could do to every person who chooses to go that route, for the obedience God is looking for is not to be based on any verifiable research, or facts. God is looking for persons who will believe Him, and take Him at His word, regardless of what our sciences may, or may not reveal. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 99] Above the roar of the tempest was heard the wailing of a people that had despised the authority of God. Others were frantic with fear, stretching their hands toward the ark and pleading for admittance. They called upon Him earnestly, but His ear was not open to their cry.

This leads us to the second erroneous concept on obedience that has crept into Christianity, and one that has soured the relationship between God and many Christians. Here it is:

[2] The prohibitory perspective to obeying God in which His laws, and instructions are viewed as a restriction to a person’s liberty rather than beneficial to your overall well-being, but you will obey anyway, because you are scared of the consequences.

This particular perspective has wreaked havoc on so many people that it must now be disclosed for what it really is. God does not desire anyone to obey Him because of a fear of consequences. Whenever this is the case, the Christian experience will become one of gloom, instead of joy, and gladness.

This particular perspective took very deep root in the hearts and minds of many persons in ages past and today the dirty work still continues. Just for the record, there are two confirmed results to obeying God.

[1] If obeying God is done the wrong way, your focus will always be on the darker side of things, and you would have great difficulty praising God in times of adversity. In addition, it would almost be impossible to recognize the good purposes of God when He may allow trials to come. Let’s read:

Malachi 3:13 Your words have been stout against me saith the Lord, yet you say what have we spoken so much against thee?

14 You have said, it is vain to serve God: and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts?

[2] If one were to obey God the right way, there will be a deep-down joy and peace that cannot be easily disturbed by external circumstances. Persons in this second scenario look on the brighter side of life and they tend to praise God in good times and bad. Let’s read:

Psalms 100:1 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all ye lands.

2 Serve the Lord with gladness: come before his presence with singing.

4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name.

5 For the Lord is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endures to all generations.

In the first scenario we have persons who obey God, but they are not happy doing so, because they view His requirements and laws from the prohibitory side yet they will obey, because it is the right thing to do.

There is no real joy, or pleasure to such persons in obedience, for their view is that God’s instructions are an encroachment upon them, but, because of a fear of consequences, they will comply. In this way, one’s service to God descends into a cold formality that becomes devoid of delight.

But, in the second scenario, the person in question views God’s laws from a beneficiary perspective, in that they stand to gain greatly by obedience, and for this reason, they are eager to obey, and serve God with joy, having an intelligent understanding of His goodness, made manifest in His character.

It is worthy of note that the persons being referred to in Malachi chapter three, view their walk with God as being a great disadvantage, and as they look out of their windows at the ungodly, they conclude that the disobedient are better off than those who obey, and this view sours their relationship with The Lord. Let’s read:

Malachi 3:15 And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.

So, here’s a question for you, is it true that serving and obeying God puts you at a disadvantage to the ungodly? And if so, are we obeying Him just because of a fear of negative consequences? Or do we truly enjoy obeying The Lord, because of an intelligent appreciation of His goodness?

Let’s break it down, and bring the matter closer to home in the most literal sense. If men, women and tweenagers were to refrain from adultery, as the seventh commandment states, merely because they are afraid of contracting STDs and HIV-aids, this will constitute obedience from fear.

In this scenario, persons might be chomping at the bits, and drooling over the prospect of sex outside of marriage, but the fear of STDs keeps them in the obedience lane. Again friends, this is not the type of obedience God is looking for.

Here’s a question for you: If persons were to have guarantees that the adulterer would never contract any sexually transmitted disease, would persons still obey God? And would folks be happy doing so? In other words, without the threat of STD’s, will we still view His law on marriage as being good, or as being too restrictive?

Whenever when the Ten commandments are being presented, the focus should not be heavily weighted to the prohibitory side, with heavy emphasis placed on the negative, and adverse consequences, for in this way some of the hearers might be scared into obedience, which, in some instances, does not last.

It is the goodness of God that brings individuals to repentance, and even though in our day we have to emphasize all the laws of God, because of the false doctrines, teaching that they were abolished at the cross, yet, Calvary should not get lost in the mix.

In fact, it would be well to follow the model given to us, as when Moses asked to see God’s glory. At that time, the people had sinned greatly, by worshipping the golden calf, and 3000 lay dead as the result. So, what they needed was emphasis on the goodness of God, not primarily adverse results. Let’s read:

Exodus 34: 6 And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth.

7 Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation.

Even though the adverse consequences are to be mentioned to bring about a balance to the equation we should endeavor to dwell at length on the bright side, with the positives being given much attention, for in this way, persons would be drawn to God for His goodness, and not because of negative results.

Hence the reason why, in this presentation we let the simplicity and the goodness of Gods commands have the preeminence, so that persons would learn to trust Him at his word. Let’s read:

Romans7: 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good.

Psalms 119:1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord.

2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart.

Deuteronomy 4:5 Behold I have taught you statues and judgments even as the Lord God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it.

6 Keep therefore and do them, for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.

Joshua 1: 8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.

[O.H.C. pp 137] The law of ten commandments is not to be looked upon as much from the prohibitory side, as from the mercy side. Its prohibitions are the sure guarantee of happiness in obedience. As received in Christ, it works in us the purity of character that will bring joy to us through eternal ages. To the obedient it is a wall of protection. We behold in it the goodness of God, who by revealing to men the immutable principles of righteousness, seeks to shield them from the evils that result from transgression.

In closing, the right approach to obeying God could be encapsulated in the following statement: “God says it, I believe that it is good, and that settles it.” Yes, there may be adverse consequences associated with disobedience, but let us focus on the wisdom, and the many benefits, the law of God brings.

Science might agree or disagree, and lab tests might confirm or debunk we couldn’t care less. We do not need any science to confirm God’s goodness, before we believe and obey. If God says it, that is sufficient evidence that it’s good, for this is the one, and only way to obey God the right way.

We therefore end with a passage of Scripture that should help us to recalibrate our perspectives where necessary, and we hope and pray that everyone will ultimately see God as a friend, not as a foe. Let’s read:

Psalms 40:5 Many, O Lord my God are thy wonderful works which thou hast done and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them they are more than can be numbered.

8 I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.

                                   God Bless!

When God Needs Foolish Men. Sabbath afternoon 12/28/2024

1st Corinthians 1: 18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.

19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.

20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?

26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called.

27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;

28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are.

In preparing for this Bible study, we made a pretty grim discovery, that many of the individuals who the scriptures describe as being foolish are actually very well-respected and intelligent persons, to whom the world often looks up to, and have in veneration.

According to the Bible, having a very high I.Q. does not necessarily mean that a person is not a fool and being able to rub shoulders with many intellectuals, philosophers and the worldly wise may not translate always into having the wisdom that is born of God.

The Bible teaches us that the fear of The Lord is the beginning of wisdom, but fools despise instruction. And therefore, in the evaluation of fools, and wise men, the acknowledgement of God must be taken into consideration.

When persons deliberately reject the revealed truth about God, and turn to man-made philosophies and suppositions, the mind becomes darkened, and to a great extent contracted in its ability to expand so as to comprehend and evaluate spiritual things.

This deliberate turning away from God and His word then leads individuals to reason things along strictly logical modes of thought, so that the Divine and the supernatural are not taken into consideration in the planning and execution of duty.

Therefore, because of these grim discoveries, we’re prompted to examine from the word of God, those descriptions of what makes a man a fool, for there seems to be an inverted understanding of the wise and the foolish in our day which is causing persons to be led astray.

The following examples are therefore given in God’s word not only so that folks might tell the difference, but that we may understand why on certain, specific occasions, God might need, or choose to use foolish men for the accomplishment of His purposes.

[1] A foolish man is one who says there is no God. It includes, but is not limited to Atheists, and involves persons who deliberately reject the testimonies of the Scriptures, in favor of evolution. In the Scripture such individuals are described as being fools. Let’s read:

Psalms 14:1 The fool has said in his heart there is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good.

Psalms 19:1 The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament shews his handywork.

2 Day unto day utters speech, and night unto night shews knowledge.

3 There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.

4 Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun,

5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoices as a strong man to run a race.

In our day we have rockets that head into space, we have telescopes which bring back images from the milky way with myriads of galaxies, moons, and suns together with millions of white dwarfs, and yet still man comes back down to earth to teach the theory of evolution?

Hence the reason why the Bible designates such as a fool, for in many cases, there is a deliberate effort to reject the light streaming from the word of God, as to the origin of species, and the creation of all things. In other words, all these discoveries should naturally lead us to conclude that there must be A God somewhere.

After Darwin visited the Galapagos islands, he used his so-called intelligence to conclude that the world we live in came about by chance evolution, and, no doubt, he is venerated in most of the higher schools of learning as an intelligent man and one who made a significant contribution to science.

But if the truth, revealed through God’s handiwork leads folks to Darwinism, and evolutionary theories, then the designation of a fool becomes appropriate. And if a change of heart, and perspective does not occur, the books of record in heaven will have the designation of “fool” written beside the names of such persons.

If all the billions and trillions of other planets, suns, and stars can be spinning, and moving out there in outer space without accident, then the only logical and sensible conclusion is that there must be Godly intelligence involved. Let’s read:

Isaiah 40: 26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one fails.

Romans 1: 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness;

19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them.

20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.

22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools.

[2] A foolish man, according to the Scriptures is one who has gotten rich, by using his intelligence, and God’s resources to become wealthy and successful in life, yet there is neither a thought or care about God or man, in that man’s reckonings, and planning.

Many persons living on our planet have done very well financially, for they have carefully thought out their monetary strategies and some have made solid investments over the years, while others have used intelligence, thrift, patience and hard work, so that over a period of time they have accumulated great wealth.

And, having become successful financially they now can look forward to a comfortable, and well-funded retirement which often evades the poorer classes in their golden years. Such persons are usually looked up to by the masses of people, as being wise. This may be true on a temporal level.

Yet, in spite of their apparent worldly success, if the God- factor is never brought into the equation, such a person is designated as a fool in the Bible. It is not what people are accustomed to hearing, but it is the truth. In other words, the fact that a person may be doing well financially is not unmistakable evidence that such a person is not a fool. Let’s read:

Luke 12: 16 And he spoke a parable unto them, saying, the ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully.

17 And he thought within himself, saying, what shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits?

18 And he said, this will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods.

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry.

20 But God said unto him, thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?

21 So is he that lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.

[3] A fool in the Bible is one who is stupid enough to pick a fight with God, something that we as mortals should never, ever do. If folks have to fight, let it be against another human being like ourselves, or even satan, but try your very best to avoid picking a fight with God.

In other words, when mortals deliberately decide to set themselves in array against the revealed will of God, they can lose their minds, and become like the king of Babylon, whose stubborn resistance drove him to insanity for seven long years. Let’s read:

Psalms 2:1 Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing?

2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his anointed, saying,

3 Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.

4 He that sits in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision.

5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure.

Acts 5: 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;

35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.

38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel, or this work be of men, it will come to nought.

39 But if it be of God, ye Cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.

All three of the previous descriptions of a fool were to be found in the pharaoh of Egypt during the time when the children of Israel were then enslaved by the one, who is generally believed to be Amenhotep or Ramses 2.

He regarded himself as being divine and history tells us that he accepted worship from his subjects, and therefore, when Moses and Aaron came in with the command from Yahweh to let the children of Israel go, he viewed the command as coming from a much inferior god, and he became deeply offended.

Pharaoh claimed not to believe in, nor recognize the God of heaven and for this reason, Egypt became an atheistic nation. They did, however retain a host of false gods in their pantheon, but the One and only true God was rejected outright, by both king and his citizens. Thus, on this first count he became a fool.

Pharaoh was also a fool on the level of the worldly wise, having riches laid up in store for many years, flush with education, architectural advancement, and knowledge in medicines and pharmaceuticals, while at the same time, he denied the power, and existence of God.

We should pay close attention to the characteristics of a fool, as mentioned in the scripture, because this pharaoh mirrors the rich fool mentioned by Christ in the New Testament, who had much goods laid up in store for many years. The question is: How was this pharaoh able to accumulate his vast wealth?

It can be traced right back to the very same God of heaven, whom he currently despised, for it was the wisdom, and genius given by God to Joseph, during the devastating seven-year famine, which caused a tremendous amount of wealth to fall by default into the hands of the pharaohs. Let the sacred record speak for itself:

Genesis 41:46 And Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land of Egypt.

47 And in the seven plenteous years the earth brought forth by handfuls.

48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven years, which were in the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities: the food of the field, which was round about every city, laid he up in the same.

49 And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the sea, very much, until he left numbering; for it was without number.

54 And the seven years of famine began to come, according as Joseph had said: and the dearth was in all lands but in all the land of Egypt there was bread.

57 And all countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn; because that the famine was so sore in all lands.

Not only did Rameses 2 become extremely wealthy through the providence of God, sacred history also confirms that he was a great builder, and came into possession of tremendous amounts of real estate by the providence of God.

These observations are very important for they will guide us as we search for any replicas that might be occurring in our day. The vast wealth and real estate of Rameses 2 required the building of treasure cities and according to the scriptures, almost all privately held lands, ultimately became his. Let’s read:

Exodus 1: 11 Therefore they did set over them task- masters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses.

Genesis 47: 11 And Joseph placed his father and his brethren, and gave them a possession in the land of Egypt in the best of the land in the land of Rameses as Pharaoh had commanded.

14 And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought: and Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh's house.

15 And when money failed in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and said, give us bread: for why should we die in thy presence? for the money fails.

16 And Joseph said, give your cattle; and I will give you for your cattle, if money fail.

17 And they brought their cattle unto Joseph: and Joseph gave them bread in exchange for horses, and for the flocks, and for the cattle of the herds, and for the asses: and he fed them with bread for all their cattle for that year.

18 When that year was ended, they came unto him the second year, and said unto him, we will not hide it from my lord, how that our money is spent; my lord also has our herds of cattle; there is not ought left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands:

19 Wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, both we and our land? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, that the land be not desolate.

20 And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed over them: so, the land became Pharaoh's.

So yes, Rameses became an extremely wealthy man who accumulated extensive real estate through the providence of God, so when he says “I know not The Lord” he was just telling a flat out, blatant lie.

It was a deliberate, conscious decision that he made to totally reject the undeniable evidences of God’s kindness toward himself and the nation as a whole.

At that time, as far as advancement in knowledge, sciences, art, education, and military prowess, Egypt had become the equivalent of the United States, in our day, and no doubt was the bread basket of the world under the wise leadership of Joseph, who was led by God Himself.

But, as was stated before, Rameses 2 was a fool, for not only denying the existence of God, but also for accepting praise and worship which belongs to God alone. All pharaohs considered themselves the sons of Ra, which they embraced in their titulary.

Carrying the title “son of Osiris” he was worshipped as a god, and to his poor subjects he was the zenith of both religious and political leadership. But what is particularly troubling is that the ordinary citizens of his realm did not have a problem in addressing him, and worshipping him as the “good god”.

It's one thing for the leader of any nation to think of himself as a god, but whenever the citizens begin to worship him as such, they will enter into the twilight zone of spiritual darkness, which in most cases ends in national destruction. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 759] The king, was considered to be Horus, the son of Osiris. As the ruler of the Nile country, he was addressed by his subjects as “the good god.”

Thus, his ideologies and his philosophies ultimately filtered down to the Egyptians, for they embraced the same warped perspectives as their king. When any mortal man, aspires to lead out in religious and political matters without God, the end of that nation will ultimately draw near, sooner or later.

But Rameses 2 was also a fool, because he picked a fight with the God of heaven, something which we as mortals must never, ever do. When God through Moses commanded the king to let His people go, he then went on the offensive, and instead increased in large measure, the already heavy burdens of God’s people.

This is significant because it was the law of God that pharaoh picked a fight with God on. In other words, he forced the Hebrews to work on the Sabbath day, contrary to the fourth commandment, which says: “Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work, but the seventh day is the Sabbath of The Lord thy God. In it thou shall not do any work”. Let’s read:

Exodus 5:4 And the king of Egypt said unto them, wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the people from their works? get you unto your burdens.

5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people of the land now are many, and ye make them rest from their burdens.

6 And Pharaoh commanded the same day the taskmasters of the people, and their officers, saying,

7 Ye shall not give the people straw to make brick, as heretofore: let them go and gather straw for themselves.

8 And the quota of the bricks, which they did make heretofore, you shall lay upon them; you shall not diminish ought thereof: for they be idle; therefore, they cry, saying, let us go and sacrifice to our God.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 258] In their bondage the Israelites had to some extent lost the knowledge of God's law, and they had departed from its precepts. The Sabbath had been generally disregarded.

And the exactions of their taskmasters made its observance apparently impossible. But Moses had shown his people that obedience to God was the first condition of deliverance; and the efforts made to restore the observance of the Sabbath had come to the notice of their oppressors.

Thus, he went to war against The God of heaven by requiring the Hebrews to violate the Sabbath, and he did not stop there, for once any mortal man sets himself in array against God, he can go on to run the entire gamut of rebellion, which ultimately ends in destruction, if there isn’t any repentance.

He would set himself against God on all levels, and by so doing, he would run the country of Egypt into the ground, until by his foolishness, he would look upon the cold, dead face of his firstborn, and yet he still would not surrender.

The religious leaders of his realm, as well those who were in positions of influence would complain unto him that Egypt was being brought to ruins by his so-called intelligence but yet, because they viewed him as being the good god they continued to throw their support behind whatsoever he did.

Thus, those who were under his jurisdiction were worshipping him, because their decision to blindly obey the dictates of their dear leader, regardless of what God says, is what actually constituted worship, even if those who were obeying might privately be upset, and even if they vented their feelings about the stupidity of the king. Let’s read:

Exodus 10: 7 And Pharaoh's servants said unto him, How long shall this man be a snare unto us? let the men go, that they may serve the Lord their God: knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed?

28 And Pharaoh said unto Moses get thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my face no more for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt die.

29 And Moses said, thou hast spoken well, I will see thy face again no more.

Thus, on all the previous three levels of a fool that the Bible mentions, Rameses 2 became a real fool as is delineated in the following:

[1] Rameses was a fool, for he denied the existence of the God of Heaven.

[2] He was a fool for accumulating to himself vast treasures of wealth and real estate, with absolutely

no acknowledgement, or thought of God or man.

[3] He was a fool for picking a fight against God, by forcing the Hebrews to violate conscience and work over the sacred hours of the Sabbath.

However, for the fulfillment of God’s good purposes towards His people, believe it or not, this was the exact type of person God was looking for. He would fit the bill for what God was going to do and thus he was chosen by God, not because The Lord foresaw his willingness to obey, but because He foresaw his sheer stupidity.

It is worthy of note that this particular pharaoh was brought upon the stage of action by God in order, to facilitate the deliverance of His people and from this experience, and others like it in the Bible, we could safely conclude that there are times when The Lord indeed needs foolish men. Let’s read:

Exodus 9: 16 And indeed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to shew in thee my power; and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.

17 As yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let them go?

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 267] And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up, for to show in thee My power.” Not that God had given him an existence for this purpose, but His providence had overruled events to place him upon the throne at the very time appointed for Israel's deliverance.

Though this haughty tyrant had by his crimes forfeited the mercy of God, yet his life had been preserved that through his stubbornness the Lord might manifest His wonders in the land of Egypt. The disposing of events is of God's providence.

He could have placed upon the throne a more merciful king, who would not have dared to withstand the mighty manifestations of divine power. But in that case the Lord's purposes would not have been accomplished.

History has a way of repeating itself, and therefore those of us who have been informed about what is coming must be on high alert for any characteristics, and patterns in one, that do seem similar in nature to those which were observed in the pharaoh of old.

One who manifests the same characteristics, one who is heavily invested in real estate, one who is a builder, one who has great wealth, one who might oppress God’s people, as it pertains to the Sabbath, one who is unusually stubborn, and one who seems to be obsessed with adoration and praise of men.

If at any time someone fitting this bill is brought by God upon the stage of action, then all the remnant people of God should have their eyes wide open to see what might, or may not transpire under such a person.

And we are never to believe that God is far removed from the processes that bring heads of nations upon the stage of action. God is closely intertwined in the most extensive way, in all that takes place upon the earth and especially will this be the case as the time for our final redemption draws near. Let’s read:

Proverbs 21: The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of water, he turns it whithersoever he will.

Revelation 17:17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.

[Prophets & Kings pp 499] In the annals of human history, the growth of nations, the rise and fall of empires, appear as if dependent on the will and prowess of man; the shaping of events seems, to a great degree, to be determined by his power, ambition, or caprice.

But in the word of God the curtain is drawn aside, and we behold, above, behind, and through all the play and counterplay of human interest and power and passions, the agencies of the All-merciful One, silently, patiently working out the counsels of His own will.

Therefore, as we look forward to the new year, it is with great urgency that we’re to seek to understand the shaping of events, in the light of what God has told us will be coming upon the face of the earth.

Indeed, it might be that all of the actors are already on the stage, only waiting for the curtains of last day events to be drawn aside. The world has become a decidedly more dangerous place, and who knows what will transpire with the changing of the guards.

Therefore, like Stephen, we are to keep our heads lifted to the skies, seeking God for direction in every decision of life, and trusting Him to take us through the flood, the storm or the fire, whichever might be headed our way.

While the Christian is not to go into panic mode, we are counseled by Christ to look for the signs and the waymarks that would herald His return, and this we must do, because in every reference to the second coming of Christ, the Bible infers that it would occur suddenly. Let’s read:

Luke 21: 34 And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares.

35 For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.

36 Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.

Mark 13: 35 Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning.

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.

37 And what I say unto you I say unto all Watch.

[The Great Controversy pp 491] The righteous and the wicked will still be living upon the earth in their mortal state—men will be planting and building, eating and drinking, all unconscious that the final, irrevocable decision has been pronounced in the sanctuary above.

“Watch ye therefore; ... lest coming suddenly He find you sleeping.” While the man of business is absorbed in the pursuit of gain, while the pleasure-lover is seeking indulgence;

While the daughter of fashion is arranging her adornments, it may be in that hour the Judge of all the earth will pronounce the sentence, “Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting.”

Thus, as we look forward to a new year, we must be ready to adapt and make changes as The Lord would direct. The life of ease and peace isn’t guaranteed to last forever, and because of this, we will encourage everyone to hope and pray for the best, but prepare for the worst, just in case things begin to deteriorate more rapidly than some expect.

We therefore end with a passage of scripture which should help us to keep in view the blessed hope, for it is quite possible that we might see with our own two eyes, many of the end time prophecies being fulfilled. Let’s read:

Romans 13: 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.

12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light.

                                 God Bless!

The Sovereign Prerogatives Of God. Sabbath afternoon 12/21/2024

Daniel 4: 34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I blessed the Most-High, and I praised and honored Him that lives forever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom is from generation to generation.

35 And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?

There are certain distinctive prerogatives which are naturally incidental to the office of a king, or in our case a president. These powers and authorities can be exercised, with or without the consent of those who are under their jurisdiction. And, even though the underlings may clamor for a reason why, or some other explanation, it remains the sole right of the king or president in question, to offer fine details to the populace, for he may choose to do so, or he can choose not to, it’s all up to him.

For instance, presidents Obama, Biden, and Trump have all issued executive orders, which some people agreed with while others became quite infuriated at their courses of action taken. However, in their sole capacity as president, they did it anyway, whether some folks would agree, or whether some would be upset. Again, a lot of people have become infuriated over the pardon president Biden gave to his son Hunter. Some on the left are crying foul, while some on the right have become emboldened in their belief that the justice system is rigged and corrupt.

While we are not hear to take sides, or to say yea or nay, the basic fact remains that the president or king in question retains the prerogative to do things that his subjects might not necessarily agree with even if the majority, or minority may sound an alarm. Their prerogatives all come with their territory, and no doubt, when the changing of the guards will take place in January of next year, we can expect some of those executive orders, and pardons to be issued on a large scale, and again, as it was in bygone years, some will agree, while others would become upset.

The same scenario often takes place with what God does, or what He permits, for there are those who will agree, and there are those who will object, but God reserves the sovereign prerogative to do as He pleases, which is a truth we as mortals will have to be reconciled to. In many instances God may offer us an explanation, as He has done numerous times in the Scripture and through His chosen prophets. But God is not duty- bound to give any reasons for doing such and such.

There have been times, and there will be occasions where God may see fit not to reveal any fine details, or explanations about some situation or incident so as to procure the very best outcome in the interest of all concerned. Therefore, as we study the sovereign prerogatives of God, let us do so with a humble heart and teachable spirit, so that the relation of the creature to the one and only Creator might be clearly understood.

The following therefore are some of The Lord’s sole prerogatives in His singular capacity as Sovereign of the universe, including our world.

[1] It is His sovereign prerogative to issue executive orders, with, or without any explanations, as He sees fit. Let’s read:

Daniel 4:13 I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and, behold, a watcher and a holy one came down from heaven;

14 He cried aloud, and said thus, hew down the tree, and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and the fowls from his branches.

15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts in the grass of the earth.

16 Let his heart be changed from a man's and let a beast's heart be given unto him; and let seven times pass over him.

17 This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the Most-High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whom-soever he will and sets up over it the basest of men.

Matthew 8:5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof, but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.

9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goes; and to another, Come, and he comes; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

  [2] It is God’s sole prerogative to execute judgments against sin.

At times it may seem to finite minds that The God of heaven is missing in action, and, as a result of this it might seem as if folks are getting away with murder, as the saying goes. Untold suffering, the barrage of lies and corruptions engulfing nations, so many children and adults dying daily by violence without cause in several war-torn countries.

Nations invade other nations, and wreak havoc on the citizenry, whilst fraud, and the daily travesty of justice seems to go unrebuked. And because of the seeming inaction on God’s part, persons take more unwarranted liberties by continuing their heaven- daring iniquities. Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 8:11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.

12 Though a sinner does evil a hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him.

13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he fears not before God.

But, this seeming inaction by God is really a gross misinterpretation of His mercies, which some poor mortals take for granted, during the interim period that God has given them to repent, and to turn from their wicked ways. This is the reason why so many things across the land have now taken a decided turn for the worse, and yet it may seem to many that God isn’t going to intervene. We have news for you! God reserves the sovereign prerogative to execute judgments when He sees fit.

And in the fullness of time, persons may be assured that He absolutely will. Several passages of Scripture when taken together give us the correct perspective of the balance between God’s justice and mercy, so that we will understand His sovereign prerogative to execute judgement. Let’s read:

Genesis 15: 13 And he said unto Abram, know for a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years;

14 And also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they come out with great substance.

2nd Peter 3: 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

Lamentations 3:21 This I recall to my mind therefore I have hope. 22 It’s because of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. 23 They are new every morning: great is thy faithfulness.

[The Great Controversy pp 627] To our merciful God the act of punishment is a strange act. “As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked,” [Ezekiel 33:11.] The Lord is “merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth,” “forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin.” Yet he will “by no means clear the guilty.” “The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked.” [Exodus 34:6, 7; Nahum 1:3.]

By terrible things in righteousness, he will vindicate the authority of his downtrodden law. The severity of the retribution awaiting the transgressor may be judged by the Lord's reluctance to execute justice. The nation with which he bears long, and which he will not smite until it has filled up the measure of its iniquity in God's account, will finally drink the cup of wrath unmixed with mercy.

[3] It is The Lord’s prerogative to save any person He deems fit, to be a candidate for heaven.

Heaven will be a place of great surprises, because persons who many expect to be there may not be present, and some persons who may not have the perfect rap-sheet will be there in the kingdom. It is not for us to make any determinations about who should and should not be saved. Thus, we are encouraged to sow beside all waters, and let the chips fall where they may, because man looks on the outward appearance, but God looks on the heart.

The Lord made manifest His sovereign prerogative to save any person He deems fit, when against the seeming logical, finite reasoning of men, He chose Saul, who later became Paul. When God chose him for his role in the early church there was definite remonstrance on the part of folks who not only knew what Saul had been doing to the saints but were themselves aware that they were on the menu daily.

At that time, he seemed to everyone concerned, to be the most unlikely candidate, as was Mary, out of whom Christ had cast out seven sex demons, and the thief on the cross who never had an opportunity at restitution, for all the items he had stolen over his lifetime. Therefore, in all of our interactions with persons, of high or low degree, we should always bear in mind this fact, that God reserves the right to save to the uttermost, anyone, who, in His foreknowledge, and wisdom, He sees fit. Let’s read:

 Acts 9:1 And Saul, yet breathing out threatening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly, there shined round about him a light from heaven:

4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prays,

12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel.

Last but not least, and so critically important for the here and now, and also for eternity, is the following sovereign prerogative of God, which so many folks have difficulty grappling with.

[4] It is God’s prerogative to keep certain secrets private, and to withhold specific types of sensitive information from us as mortals.

In every government on earth, and especially in the U.S. you have what is called classified information. It comes in varying degrees, from information that will not cause any serious harm to those highly classified secrets, which only the chosen, trusted few will ever have access to. These highly classified secrets, if exposed to wrong people, can jeopardize national security, and could seriously compromise the nation’s ability to protect its citizens, and could put several people at risk of harm, and even death.

This is what Edward Snowden did when he decided to release a treasure trove of sensitive, classified information which greatly compromised America’s intelligence, and sources. This is what also took place when Wikileaks founder, Julian Assange released online, very sensitive, top- secret information, which, according to government officials, jeopardized the U.S military operations and planning on many levels.

That is why, before one can be trusted with handling very sensitive information, that person has to pass several security screening tests initially, and then he or she will be granted one of five levels of security clearances, as those in authority may see fit.

Tiers one, and two apply to low risk, non-sensitive positions. Persons applying for a position of public trust are required to have a background check, and criminal records examined. Together with finger- printing, credit checks etc, they are to be duly scrutinized.

That is under normal circumstances. But we are no longer living under normal circumstances, if you can understand dark sentences. The days of normal are now relics of the past, and the Remnant people of God who know what’s coming must be prepared for the new abnormal.

Tiers three and four pertain to the Secret Security Clearances, and High-Risk Public Trusts which means that persons who will be granted these clearances would have access to sensitive information that can cause grave danger and harm to the United States.

In recent memory there have been a few individuals who have violated public trust, for they were found sharing America’s sensitive information with foreign adversaries, online and in person. So yes, tiers three and four can be pretty serious as far as our national security goes.

Then you have the highest security clearance which is tier five also designated as the Top-Secret Security clearance, in which the relevant authorities will do a deep dive into every aspect of your life, including interviews with your friends and neighbors and your co-workers, together with polygraph tests etc.

This Top-Secret clearance is what Lucifer didn’t have because the info was so sensitive that it could have put the entire universe at risk. And therefore, God in His wisdom and foreknowledge saw it fit to keep the highly classified information between the members of the God-Head alone.

 But now that it has been revealed in the Scriptures, we must observe how God went about unfolding it in due season, and in increments, so that we would have a much clearer understanding of the Sovereign prerogatives of God, and how they relate to, and do interface with our freedom of choice. Let’s read:

Romans 16:25 Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began,

26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith.

The secret has to do with the contract between God the Father and Jesus Christ, when He would come to this world, and give Himself as a sacrifice to save us from our sins. The decision was made and sealed long before man was created. Let’s read:

Revelation 13: 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of The Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

1st Peter 1: 18 Forasmuch as you know that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by the tradition from your fathers; 19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot. 20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you.

Ephesians 1: 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. 4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love. 5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will.

Therefore, according to what is written in the Bible we can decisively conclude that the plan of salvation was not a reaction to some emerging threat but was a well thought out plan made well in advance, to be implemented when it would become necessary. We use the word “When” because as the Scripture says unequivocally, God reads the future accurately, and therefore it was not a matter of if, but a matter of when man would fall. Let’s read:

Isaiah 46: 9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me, 10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done, saying, My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my pleasure.

[D.A. pp 22] The plan for our redemption was not an afterthought, a plan formulated after the fall of Adam. It was a revelation of “the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal.” From the beginning, God and Christ knew of the apostasy of Satan, and of the fall of man through the deceptive power of the apostate. God did not ordain that sin should exist, but He foresaw its existence, and made provision to meet the terrible emergency.

So great was His love for the world, that He covenanted to give His only-begotten Son, “that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

Thus, God goes to work with His good plan in mind and He creates Adam, and Eve with the freedom of choice. They could use their freedom to be aligned with God’s will, as it pertains to not eating of the forbidden tree, or they could use their freedom of choice to misalign themselves with His will. Let’s read:

Genesis 3:16 And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the garden you may freely eat. 17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that you eat thereof thou shalt surely die.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 49] God might have created man without the power to transgress His law; He might have withheld the hand of Adam from touching the forbidden fruit; but in that case man would have been, not a free moral agent, but a mere automaton. Without freedom of choice, his obedience would not have been voluntary, but forced. There could have been no development of character. Such a course would have been contrary to God's plan in dealing with the inhabitants of other worlds. It would’ve been unworthy of man as an intelligent being, and would have sustained Satan's charge of God's arbitrary rule.

Thus, you have a situation where man’s freedom of choice, and God’s perfect foreknowledge will meet at a crossroads, with Adam and Eve choosing not to align themselves with the will of God.

God’s foreknowledge of future events never forces anyone to do evil, but we have to come to grips with the fact that His foreknowledge is perfect, and thus, for our own good, and the entire universe as well, it is necessary that the Sovereign prerogative of God, to withhold classified information, be understood.

Not only must it be understood thoroughly, but the human agents must also be willing to let God’s plan for our salvation run its course even though at times it might include situations that are not cute, to say the least.

Sometimes the only way to achieve some permanent good is to move forward with decisions and actions that can have adverse consequences up front, as was the case on August 6, 1945 when an American B-29 bomber dropped the first atomic bomb over the Japanese city of Hiroshima.

The explosion promptly killed an estimated 80,000 people; tens of thousands more would later die of radiation exposure. Three days later, a second B-29 dropped another atomic bomb on Nagasaki, killing an estimated 40,000 people. Japan’s Emperor then announced his country’s unconditional surrender in World War II in a radio address on August 15, and ever since that episode, Japan has gone on to become a strong ally of the U.S. and one of its important trading partners.

Thus, it is, with God’s implementation of the plan of salvation. He also, like us, took a serious hit, for it is not like if Jesus stayed up there in heaven and just watched us being battered, bruised, and scarred. He rolled up His sleeves, and buckled up His boots, and came and died in the process of salvation. Thus, as far as suffering is concerned, He took much more of a hit than anyone of us will ever take. This solemn truth should now cause every mumbling word to be hushed, and every question of God’s goodness to be permanently laid to rest.

Now, some may argue that if The Lord had revealed the outcome in the garden of Eden, with all of the gory details and adverse consequences that would stretch millennia into the future then Adam and Eve would have chosen to do differently. That this is not necessarily the case is made clear, as when Jesus told Peter of a definite adverse outcome that would accrue, by his course of action, and yet, as the record shows, Peter still went ahead, and did exactly as God’s foreknowledge had prophesied.

Peter’s freedom of choice was left intact, but yet the perfection of God’s omniscience was made manifest when on several occasions, Peter does exactly what Jesus said he will do. Therefore, with Christ’s perfect foreknowledge, He puts a safety net in place, just as He did, before the foundation of the world when the contract between The Father and Jesus was signed, sealed, and later delivered. Let’s read:

Luke 22: 31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat. 32 But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fails not: and when thou art converted strengthen thy brethren.

Matthew 26: 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All you shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended.

34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise, also said all the disciples. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples and finds them asleep, and saith unto Peter, what, could you not watch with me one hour?

41 Watch and pray that you enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 73 And after a while came unto him, they that stood by, and said to Peter, surely, thou also art one of them; for thy speech betrays thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.

75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

The secrets about the plan of salvation were not to be made known up front, but at the time when they would be needed. If Christ had revealed the plan of salvation up front to our first parents, with all of the gory details, their obedience, and freedom of choice might have been motivated by the knowledge of consequences, and not by love, and loyalty to the Creator. The same is true of other good secrets, which God retains the prerogative to keep to Himself. Here are just a few examples:  

[1] If Christ were to let Moses know of His plan to translate him to heaven, without him seeing death, Moses’ behavior could have been affected by the knowledge of his imminent translation.

[2] If Christ were to let us know up front that the former president would win against all odds, very many persons may, or may not have stayed home, and not done what they would have naturally done, through their freedom of choice.

[3] Again, if God were to reveal up front the day and the hour of His coming a lot of people might behave themselves very well, or even differently as they see the time drawing near, and no doubt, almost every person would straighten up, the night, just before Christ appeared.

Then again, our behaviors could be affected by the foreknowledge of the exact day of His coming, and thus, our freedom of choice would not be exercised entirely free of bias, in the truest sense of the word. Thus, in His wisdom God has chosen to withhold the top secret, classified information pertaining to the exact day of His return. In the fullness of time, when it becomes necessary, He will make that information known to His people, but for now, just as it was with the plan of salvation it remains highly classified info.

And, for good reason, for whenever in retrospect we observe what took place in 1844, we discover God’s wisdom in not making the day of His coming known to mortals as yet. Here are just a few snippets of the doings of persons, in relation to what they believed was an exact date for Christ’s second coming.

            [The Great Controversy pp 396>374]

[1] Sinners inquired with weeping, “What must I do to be saved?” Those whose lives had been marked  with dishonesty were anxious to make restitution.

[2] The hearts of parents were turned to their children, and the hearts of children to their parents.

[3] Heart-felt confessions were made, and members of the household labored for the salvation of those who were nearest and dearest.

[4] Everywhere were souls in deep anguish, pleading  with God.

[5] Many wrestled all night in prayer for the assurance that their sins were pardoned.

[6] For some weeks preceding the time, worldly business was for the most part laid aside.

[7] The sincere believers carefully examined every thought and emotion of their hearts as if upon their death-beds and in a few hours to close their eyes upon earthly scenes.

[8] There were among them many who had been actuated by no higher motive than fear.

In closing, whatever might be our ideas, convictions, or beliefs, one thing is certain, and that is that we’ve turned a corner, and there will certainly be lots of collateral damages, and consequences, of which the remnant people of God may not be entirely immune from.

However, if we were to keep The Lord’s sovereign prerogatives in view, in the fullness of time it will be revealed why God permitted such and such to take place. The most important thing for us however is to make certain that our freedom of choice is aligned fully with God’s revealed will.

In this way, no matter how the tide turns, no matter the uncertainty, no matter the evil forebodings that are haunting the minds of millions globally, The Lord will take care of those who are in covenant relation with Him, for His sovereign prerogatives are always intended, and exercised with the very best good of His people in mind.

Thus, it becomes fitting for us to end with a passage  of Scripture which should cheer our hearts, even as we stand on the brink of eternity, at one minute to midnight, as it were. Let’s read:

Psalms 46:1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. 2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; 3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling  thereof.

                                   God Bless!

Don't Squander Your Golden Opportunity. Sabbath afternoon 11/09/2024

Proverbs 27:1 Boast not thyself of tomorrow; for you know not what a day may bring forth.

1st Samuel 8: 4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah,

5 And said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations.

6 But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto the Lord.

7 And the Lord said unto Samuel, hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them.

18 And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the Lord will not hear you in that day.

There are times in life when God opens the door of opportunity to nations or individuals, and what one does in the moment could make a great difference in the person’s or nation’s after history. When God is ready to work on behalf of nations or individuals we must rise to the occasion, because another chance might not be given, no one knows.

Sometimes the golden opportunity slips by, and it’s only afterward, as persons reflect in hindsight, that they realize the door has been closed. And in some instances, there might be genuine remorse for the chance that has passed by, but irreversible damage could have already been done.

One of the dangers of sinning by procrastination is that even though you may catch yourself, and may endeavor to redeem the time the fact is that in most cases, during that interim period, between your procrastination, and redemption, real harm is done.

When the dying thief on the cross saw, and seized his golden opportunity, he did nobly by rising to the occasion, and he would be saved in God’s kingdom. But during the time when he lived on earth, damage was done to many persons, and he found no way to replace the stolen items to individuals.

Similarly, when Saul, who later became Paul, rose to the occasion on the road to Damascus he seized the golden opportunity, and to a very great extent, he was able to redeem the time, and retrace his steps, but during the interim period, Stephen, and many other saints had already been put to death.

When interest rates hovered near zero in the United States, many homeowners seized the opportunity to refinance, and many others saw wisdom in buying a first, or second home, while the Feds kept interest rates abnormally low.

But there were others who procrastinated, thinking that the low rates would be here to stay and so they dilly dallied, and twiddled their thumbs, by putting off for some future day that which could and should have been done while the opportunity still lingered.

And now, many folks look back at those times with longing desire, and some are drooling for the days of yore to return. They may, or may not return, for no one knows what tomorrow will bring. And thus, you might have a situation of here today, but gone tomorrow, that occurs.

Therefore, when God opens up the way before us so that great things could be done, or achieved, it is of critical importance that we be ready, when The Lord is ready, for very often, a mismatch of timing causes persons to defer for another day, that which can and should be accomplished in the moment.

In Eden, God gave us a golden opportunity to live in this world forever, without experiencing death, and all of the negatives we have accrued over the years. But the opportunity was squandered in the moment and even though Christ has died to redeem all from sin, and its consequences, the fact is that damage has already been done.

So yes, we do have hope of eternal life, and yes, we can individually make good choices that would last for eternity, but in the meanwhile, we still have to deal with the natural fallout of the choice that was made, and in many cases, continues to be made.

In other words, on account of squandering that first golden opportunity, the interim period between sin and our final redemption will bring to us the natural fallout of the choices then made. We must deal with inflation, cancers, pandemics, wars, hurricanes, and politicians who make promises they cannot keep.

Being genuinely sorry for squandering your golden opportunity does not always change the raw facts on the ground, and though we encourage everyone to redeem the time, there might still be a lingering, nagging effect that in some instances, may never go away in this life.

With king Saul, God gave him a golden opportunity, not only to rule, but also that his posterity would sit upon the throne of Israel for many years to come. In his choices, and decisions, king Saul could pave the way for success or failure, for God grants to persons the opportunity, success is what we make of it. Let’s read:

[PK. pp 486] True success in any line of work is not the result of chance, or accident, or destiny. It is the outworking of God's providences, the reward of faith, and discretion, of virtue, and perseverance. God gives opportunities; success depends upon the use made of them.

Numerous chances to redeem his past failures were granted, but with every opportunity, Saul insisted on doing things his own way, until it reached a point where The Lord could not work with Saul anymore, and, Saul’s day of opportunity slipped into oblivion, never more to be reversed. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 10:1 Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not because the Lord hath anointed thee to be captain over his inheritance?

6 And the Spirit of the Lord will come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man.

7 And let it be when these signs are come unto thee that you do as occasion serves you; for God is with you.

But Saul soon developed the habit which so many of us do, of not consulting God for guidance, direction, and wisdom, for he habitually did what he thought was best and right in his own sight.

True humility is not doing what, in our finite minds we deem best; it is being willing to do what God sees best, even when we may not see eye to eye with The Lord.

Thus, on numerous occasions, when Saul could have seized his golden opportunity, he resorted to doing things his own way, and this tendency soon became a habit, to the point where it became set like stone in his character. And after a while, it became a core part of who he was. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 28:6 And when Saul enquired of the Lord the Lord answered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets.

Thus, the tenor of the Bible is for persons to make the best and most of today, as our first passage says, for we know not what another day may bring forth. In the work of saving souls, you may have only one opportunity to tell others of Jesus, and that person’s destiny could hang upon what you did, or didn’t do.

When the Lord was just about to pluck me out of the fire as it were, there was one other Seventh Day Adventist in the band who had backslidden just like myself. To him I spoke the words of truth, for a long time one night, but he never came to the point of giving his life over to Christ.

Some time later, the leader of the group gave me an urgent call saying that the former S.D.A was in grave peril in the hospital, and that I should go quickly to visit him, because things were not looking good. We grabbed a couple of religious books, including Steps to Christ, and headed for the hospital.

But when we arrived, he was already staring into outer space, and was unresponsive. Not long after he slipped into eternity, and thus, the next time he will be seen is when Jesus comes, in either the first or second resurrection, for we cannot judge his final end.

There are certain important points that should be considered as it pertains to “Not Squandering Your Golden Opportunity”

[1] Opportunity, especially as it pertains to a soul’s salvation, is not guaranteed to stick around forever, for it can be here today, and gone tomorrow. Let’s read:

Hebrews 3: 7 Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost saith, today, if ye will hear his voice,

8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness.

[2] Some opportunities may only come around once in your lifetime.

[3] God grants us opportunities, but success is what we make of them.

This one is of critical importance for we can make or break an opportunity by the decisions, and choices that are made. As a general rule, when God opens up an opportunity persons should not only seize the moment, but we should also continuously go back to God to find out how to manage it.

Here is where some fail, for many immediately may seek out finite wisdom, before referring to God for help. Success is not only receiving the blessing, but more so in managing the blessing, for receiving and managing prudently are two peas in one pod.

For instance, after God had promised to open the womb of Hannah, she and her husband did not just run away with the blessing, and forget about God. They went back to Him for wisdom, and instruction as to how they must manage the blessing prudently. Let’s read:

Judges 13: 3 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said unto her, Behold, now, you are barren and bear not: but you shall conceive, and bear a son.

6 Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, A man of God came unto me, and his countenance was like the countenance of an angel of God, very terrible: but I asked him not whence he was, neither told he me his name.

8 Then Manoah entreated the Lord, and said, O my Lord, let the man of God which thou did send come again unto us, and teach us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born.

9 And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah….

12 And Manoah said, Now, let thy words come to pass. How shall we order the child, and how shall we do unto him?

13 And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, of all that I said unto the woman let her beware.

14 She may not eat of anything that cometh of the vine, neither let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: all that I commanded her let her observe.

Isaiah 58:11 And the Lord will guide thee continually and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.

Proverbs 2: 10 When wisdom enters into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul;

11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee.

12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaks froward things.

[4] When opportunity comes there is usually a given time-frame in which you must make your move, or else, the window of opportunity could close.

[5] Very often, you do not know in advance if this is your last opportunity.

The main problem with the Hebrews as far as their opportunity goes is that early up in their experience they endeavored to plan for themselves. The case in point is when God was ready to work in their behalf, to bring then into the land of Canaan, they panicked when they saw, and heard of the giants.

And in this frame of mind, they made themselves a captain to return into Egypt. Then when God agreed with them and said, alright, go ahead and head back to the wilderness, they said no, we aren’t going.

Instead, they decided to go take Canaan on their own. Thus, The Lord could not work with them, for they wouldn’t humble themselves enough to be led by Him, but insisted on planning their own strategy. Let’s read:

Numbers 14:4 And they said one to another, Let us make a captain, and let us return into Egypt.

25 (Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) Tomorrow turn you, and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea.

Numbers 14: 40 And they rose up early in the morning, and got them up into the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we be here, and will go up unto the place which the Lord hath promised: for we have sinned.

41 And Moses said, wherefore now do ye transgress the commandment of the Lord? but it shall not prosper.

42 Go not up, for the Lord is not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies.

43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword: because ye are turned away from the Lord, therefore the Lord will not be with you.

44 But they presumed to go up unto the hill top: never-the-less the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and Moses, departed not out of the camp.

45 Then the Amalekites came down, and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto Hormah.

Humility is not what many people think it to be, for it has more to do with one’s attitude than the other external manifestations that are observed, such as the disposition and attire of monks and other clergy.

Being humble, in a nutshell, is the disposition to be willing to be led by God in all things, even if you may be a specialist at what you do, and even when you may not see eye to eye with God. The Lord has not called us primarily to agree with Him, but rather to obey Him.

The tendency to choose the “experts” over the type of wisdom found in the Scriptures, causes many to miss out on God-given opportunity. When experts are sought after, it’s important to do two things:

[1] If you can, find out, whether those experts are God-fearing, or not.

[2] Pass the counsel, and advice they give through the word of God first, meaning The Living word and the written word.

Many experts in our day do not believe in God, and for this reason, the counsel given can, in some cases be contrary to the revealed will of God. The person may be an expert in his or her field, but that is not the most important qualification for the Christian to hang his hat on.

The children of Israel listened to the X-Perts, who were the ten unfaithful spies, for they reasoned and arrived at their conclusions along strictly logical, and finite modes of thought. They considered the size of the giants, in contrast to their own selves, and, in their minds, it was a no-brainer that they could not win.

Be very careful of experts who do not include the God-factor in their reckonings, for they mostly deal in finite limitations, and the counsel they give could cause you to squander your golden opportunities, in some cases.

That was the problem with king Saul, who seemed to have difficulty seeing beyond the finite, to behold the infinite. When faced with danger or difficulty, he would instantly refer to the realm of mortals alone, using only finite calculations to guide his decisions.

For instance, when David offered to smoke out the giant Goliath, Saul, who was an expert in war, didn’t think it possible, and based upon strictly humanistic modes of thought, he made unequivocal statements pertaining to the mission impossible. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 17: 32 And David said to Saul let no man's heart fail because of him; thy servant will go and fight with this Philistine.

33 And Saul said to David, you are not able to go against this Philistine to fight with him: for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from his youth.

Again, when Saul finally caved in to David’s offer, he again resorted to finite modes of thought and action as it seemed the expert thing to do by loading David up with his own spear, and shield. But, the armor of Saul would not only greatly impede David, it could have put him at risk of defeat. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 17: 38 And Saul armed David with his armor, and he put a helmet of brass upon his head; also, he armed him with a coat of mail.

39 And David girded his sword upon his armor, and he tried to go; for he had not proved it. And David  said unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved them. And David put them off him.

Thus, it was that by taking counsel of God and being willing to be led by God, David was able to maximize his golden opportunity. This is what those ten spies, together with the multitudes had failed to do. They left God entirely out of the picture, and that is how they squandered their golden opportunity.

Joshua and Caleb however tracked a different route, for they incorporated The God of heaven into their assessments and conclusions, and thus, whenever Divinity is united with humanity, individuals as well as nations, in most cases, would not squander their golden opportunity. Let’s read:

Proverbs 3: 4 So shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man.

5 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the Lord, and depart from evil.

8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.

The bottom-line result of the Hebrew’s squandered opportunity is that almost none of them entered Canaan. Yes, it is true that many may have repented and many others would be saved in God’s kingdom, but the fact remained, that their golden opportunity had passed, never more to be restored. Let’s read:

Numbers 26: 64 But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai.

65 For the Lord had said of them, they shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun.

As the nation turns a new page, there will be a host of golden opportunities given to us to redeem the time. Success will depend largely upon the course of action taken, and the decisions made, for we are the arbiters of our own destiny.

As was clearly stated before, if the God-factor is incorporated into the decision-making processes, The Lord will respond in the affirmative, by guiding us with wisdom and discretion, so that we can avoid serious errors in judgment.

But if we permit the forces of evil to pressure folks into making laws that are antagonistic to truth, and righteousness, then we would have squandered the golden opportunity to redeem the time.

Again, in our own personal experience, God grants windows of opportunity to do good, by advancing the interests of His kingdom, especially now that we see eternity dawning on the horizon.

Let us then be faithful in making full use of the time remaining, given to us to finish up the work of the gospel, for there is no doubt that the windows of opportunity will close sooner than many expect.

We therefore will end with a passage of scripture that should encourage us to do the most and the best whilst we can. Let’s read:

Ephesians 5: 15 See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,

16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.

                                     God Bless!

Making Decisions in Panic Mode. Sabbath afternoon 11/02/2024

Proverbs 3: 4 So shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man.

5 Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.

6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.

7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the Lord, and depart from evil.

8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.

2nd Corinthians 2: 11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.

There is no doubt that America is now in full blown panic mode as the possibility of chaos and national upheaval looms large on the horizon. Men’s hearts are indeed failing them for fear, looking after those things that are coming upon the earth.

Everything that is vile, everything that is false, that is incendiary and profane is now on the menu daily, and mortal man seems entirely powerless to stop the downward spiral into the abyss.

Even when the changing of the guard occurs, those seeds that have been sown nationally will continue to germinate, and will bring forth commensurate fruit in due season, for the Bible says, whatsoever a man sows, that shall he also reap.

This is the work and product of fallen human nature that is not transformed by the grace of Christ, but is rather motivated by demonic spirits. Man does not have it within himself to resist the incursions of the devil, because pound for pound he is much stronger than we are.

And thus, the only remedy for the fallen condition of humanity is the grace of God applied to the heart and this is the reason why we do not point anyone to manmade solutions but rather to Christ alone, for He is the only Person who could solve this world’s problems.

Man was originally made lower than the angels, and since the fall in Eden by our first parents, folks have continued to sink lower and lower on all fronts. The mental, physical, and spiritual capabilities we were created with have all deteriorated drastically of the years.

And now, folks have become considerably weaker, physically, morally, and mentally, to the point where we cannot control ourselves without Christ. This is an inconvenient truth we will have to confront and be reconciled to, if we are to understand our dire need of Christ.

You may see persons well dressed, apparently very intelligent and they may seem to have it all together but at the opportune moment, when the serpent is ready to strike, all those who are not covered by the blood of Christ will succumb to his deadly sting, and that is what you’re seeing live, in real time currently.

This fact about our powerlessness outside of Christ has to be clearly understood, before we proceed for it is critically important to establish from the Bible, the reasons for the urgency of the moment, which is driving persons into panic mode. Thus, we will have to put it plainly.

A human being without Christ has much weaker will power than the devil, and for this reason, if persons have habitually yielded their freedom of choice, by doing his will he can and will dominate that person’s mind, and can literally force them to say, and do evil things, even things they had not originally planned to say or do.

The bitter words that are being spoken daily and the hatred being stoked, coming from the mouth, must be traced right back to the source. The Bible says it’s the work of devils, because they have the ability to intrude into a person’s thoughts, words, and their deeds.

This is the plain truth, without any gravy, or salad dressing, and we must now confront this reality in real time from the Scriptures. Think about it for a moment, if satan could speak through Peter, who was a disciple of Christ, imagine what he could do through persons who are not in Christ.

The Bible does not beat around the bush, nor does it mince words about the source of what folks are seeing currently, and therefore, we must pay close attention to the following passages, for they reveal truths that most people would have difficulty being reconciled to. Let’s read:

2nd Timothy 2:25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

26 And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

In other words, satan has much stronger will-power than any member of the human family, and thus, he could, and will speak directly through any individual spontaneously, who is not kept by the power of God through faith in Christ.

We like to think of ourselves as large and in charge, but the Bible teaches us that folks would inevitably serve one of two masters, either Christ or satan. It is not what you will hear in the secular realm, nor is it a cute doctrine, but it is the truth. Let’s read:

James 3: 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn about their whole body.

4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the captain wants.

5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasts great things. Behold, how great a matter a little fire kindles!

6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell.

7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed by mankind.

8 But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.

9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God.

14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth.

15 This wisdom descends not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish.

16 For where envying and strife is there is confusion and every evil work.

Ephesians 6: 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

11 Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

Revelation 16: 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 101] The spirit of anarchy is permeating all nations, and the outbreaks that from time to time excite the horror of the world are but indications of the pent-up fires of passion and lawlessness that, having once escaped control, will fill the earth with woe and desolation.

There are those who erroneously think that on their own they could resist satan’s incursions, and for this reason some have decided, and others are planning to resist the predicted dangers of the final conflicts, during the last days of earth’s history, without Christ in the heart.

We have some bad news for such persons, if they’ll continue to harbor that perspective, because when prime time comes around, and such persons are not found in Christ, the devil will force you to do his will, using his baseball bat.

And according to the Scriptures, we have not seen anything as yet, for these are just the early tremors of a much larger conflict that will culminate in the close of probation. The issues are so serious that we must now read from the pen of inspiration the truth about the matter, before we proceed. Let’s read:

[D.A. pp 324] When the soul surrenders itself to Christ, a new power takes possession of the new heart. A change is wrought which man can never accomplish for himself. It is a supernatural work, bringing a supernatural element into human nature.

The soul that is yielded to Christ becomes His own fortress, which He holds in a revolted world, and He intends that no authority shall be known in it but His own. A soul thus kept in possession by the heavenly agencies is impregnable to the assaults of Satan.

But unless we do yield ourselves to the control of Christ, we shall be dominated by the wicked one. We must inevitably be under the control of the one or the other of the two great powers that are contending for the supremacy of the world.

It is not necessary for us deliberately to choose the service of the kingdom of darkness in order to come under its dominion. We have only to neglect to ally ourselves with the kingdom of light.

If we do not co-operate with the heavenly agencies, Satan will take possession of the heart, and will make it his abiding place. The only defense against evil is the indwelling of Christ in the heart through faith in His righteousness.

Unless we become vitally connected with God, we can never resist the unhallowed effects of self-love, self-indulgence, and temptation to sin. We might leave off many bad habits, for the time we may part company with Satan;

But without a vital connection with God, through the surrender of ourselves to Him moment by moment, we shall be overcome. Without a personal acquaintance with Christ and continual communion, we are at the mercy of the enemy, and shall do his bidding in the end.

In one of the first passages that we read earlier the apostle Paul says we are not ignorant of his devices. We are not supposed to be, but some persons may not be cognizant of how “his devices” are deployed, and how they work. So, let’s delve into the study for today: “Making Decisions In Panic Mode”

When wolves are on the hunt, they’ll first panic the herd by running directly at the entire herd, and then the individual members of the herd are driven into panic mode. And in this state of mind, they usually make a decision that ultimately determines which ones will be singled out for lunch.

Prior to their decision in panic mode, the wolves do not really know who will be on the menu, but as the herd is scattered in a frantic effort to escape, the weak and the vulnerable are singled out, and that is how the wolves know where their next meal is coming from.

For starters, his devices are always structured to put you into more problems than you’re already in. The devil doesn’t set his devices just for fun, it’s a well- thought-out plan to destroy unwary souls, and thus, we must study from the scriptures how his devices are employed.

As our topic suggests, one of his most successful devices is to try to get you to make hasty decisions when you are in panic mode. It is a tried, and true device that has driven many saints in ages past, to do, and say things that were entirely out of God’s will.

First, satan creates, or he looks for an environment of desperation, or panic and then he suggests to the mind, plan “B”, which, in the overwhelming majority of cases, will bring us a lot of unforeseen problems. Let us take a few examples from the Scriptures, so that we could better understand the issue.

A massive army from the Philistines had amassed in Michmash, with the sole intent of wiping out the Jews once and for all. Their equipment was superior and their soldiers vastly outnumbered the small and ill-equipped Hebrews, and thus, defeat was all but guaranteed, without some major intervention from God.

The situation was dire indeed, and as Saul saw the sheer size of the army, with thousands of horses and chariots, Saul knew that of themselves, they were greatly inferior, without God on their side, and they would no doubt be annihilated.

So, Saul waited, and waited, and waited for Samuel to show up at the appointed time but the time came and went, and therefore, in panic mode, he makes a decision that was contrary to God’s will and the rest is history, for that decision marked the beginning of the end for him. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 13: 5 And the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the sea shore in multitude: and they came up, and pitched in Michmash, eastward from Bethaven.

6 When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait for the people were distressed, then the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits.

7 And some of the Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead. As for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling.

8 And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel had appointed: but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him.

9 And Saul said, Bring hither a burnt offering to me, and peace offerings. And he offered the burnt offering.

10 And it came to pass, that as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt offering, behold, Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him, that he might salute him.

11 And Samuel said, what hast thou done? And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou came not within the days appointed, and that the Philistines gathered themselves together at Michmash;

12 Therefore said I, The Philistines will come down now upon me to Gilgal, and I have not made supplication unto the Lord: I forced myself therefore, and offered a burnt offering.

The same is true of Abraham and Sarah, who came to believe that time was slipping away, and as they both were deep into their golden years, they went into panic mode, thinking that the only way they were going to have a son is through adultery.

Therefore, the decision to impregnate Hagar was a decision that was made in panic mode, when their backs were against a wall, as they thought. Up to this day we are still witnessing the baleful results of that singular decision that was made in desperation. Let’s read:

Genesis 16:1 Now Sarai Abram's wife bare him no children: and she had a handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.

2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid; it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai.

3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar her maid the Egyptian, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to her husband Abram to be his wife.

4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived: and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes.

Here again is the very same device, as David goes into full blown panic mode, as Saul hunts him as the most wanted man on the planet. First, he makes the decision to tell a series of lies to the high priest at Nob, and then in sheer desperation, he does what we must never ever do when in panic mode.

He turns to the enemies of God for help. As we have stated up front, the devices of satan to put persons in panic mode is always to bring you more problems than you already have, and this turned out to be the case, as the Philistines remembered, and recognized David as the person who had killed their champion, Goliath.

Thus, when David realized the grave results of those panicked decisions, he recoiled in great fear for his life, and were it not for the tender mercies of God, that would have been the end of David. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 21:1 Then came David to Nob to Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech was afraid at the meeting of David, and said unto him, Why art thou alone, and no man with thee?

2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, Let no man know anything of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I have appointed my servants to such and such a place.

10 And David arose and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went to Achish the king of Gath.

11 And the servants of Achish said unto him, Is not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands?

12 And David laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of Achish the king of Gath.

13 And he changed his behavior before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands, and scrabbled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his beard.

14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man is mad: wherefore then have ye brought him to me?

15 Have I need of mad men, that ye have brought this fellow to play the mad man in my presence? shall this fellow come into my house?

And we can go on and on and on, for it was in sheer panic that Rebekah resorted to fraud, when Isaac was just about to bless Esau with the birthright. In this instance Jacob also lied against God to avoid being found out by his father. The decisions, choices and actions all took place in panic mode.

Genesis 27: 6 And Rebekah spoke unto Jacob her son, saying, Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying,

7 Bring me venison, and make me savory meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the Lord before my death.

8 Now therefore, my son, obey my voice according to that which I command thee.

11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man.

12 My father peradventure will feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver; and I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing.

13 And his mother said unto him, upon me be thy curse, my son: only obey my voice, and go fetch me them.

18 And he came unto his father, and said, my father: and he said, here am I; who art thou, my son?

20 And Isaac said unto his son, how is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son? And he said, Because the Lord thy God brought it to me.

Again, the sailors and captain of a certain ship are in full blown panic mode, as they believe their vessel will run aground upon the rocks, and will be dashed to pieces. Thus, in this frantic frame of mind they all decide to jump ship.

However, Paul advises against the decision, for even though they were in real peril, they were not to do anything based solely on the danger of the moment. God was still in charge, even in that time of great desperation, as He always has and always will. Let’s read:

Acts 27:5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia.

6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein.

14 But not long after, there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.

15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive.

18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship;

20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.

29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day.

30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under color as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship,

31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.

During the time of the great recession, beginning with the crash of the stock market in 2007 to 2008, home values across America began to plummet in no small way, and home owners watched in dismay as their equity was virtually wiped out.

That downward spiral became so severe that very many persons went underwater on their mortgage, and found themselves in the unfortunate situation of paying a lot of money for a home that was losing value every, day with no end in sight.

Thus, rather than lose everything, some decided that it was time to jump ship, and sell, rather than end up with an asset that no longer had value, and in the general environment of panic that pervaded the land at that time very many people relinquished ownership, only to realize later on that Covid would spark a buying frenzy.

The Christian should avoid the snare of making any decision based on fear and panic, because, as we’ve seen in many instances grave mistakes in judgment can be made. Every decision and every choice that is to be made should be taken to The Lord in prayer, so that He could guide us with wisdom and discretion.

Come Tuesday, we are not advising anyone to vote this way or that way, because the choice is yours. All we are saying is that you could, and should take the issues at hand to God in prayer, instead of making choices based solely on the heat of the moment. The general spirit of fear, and panic does not originate with God, as the Bible says. Let’s Read:

2nd Timothy 1:7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.

1st John 4:18 There is no fear in love; but perfect love casts out fear: because fear hath torment. He who fears is not made perfect in love.

In the general panic that has struck the nation some may forget that God is still in control of events, and as such, His will is going to get done any which way, for He rules and overrules in the affairs of men. We may be in danger of losing sight of The Lord who sits on the throne of the universe.

Do not be afraid of any mortal man, for we are just dust, and when we focus on what man might do, we can become panicked, and may lose sight of the fact that God is still in control.

This is what happened to all the children of Israel in the wilderness as they saw in the distance, the hosts of pharaoh coming behind them. The went into full blown panic mode and in this state of mind they lost sight of the Almighty God in the pillar of cloud, and fire, and they murmured to return to Egypt.

In our day we may be seeing pharaoh, not merely in the distance, but right upon us, nipping at our heels, yet, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob is still on His throne. Let us therefore know for certain that at the end of the day, His will alone will be done, and because of this, we may rest assured.

Therefore, we can hope for the best but prepare for the worst, as God decides if and when things would come to a head. Don’t be afraid of asking The Lord to guide your choices, for the passage says “In all thy ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths”.

In harmony with this promise we must be reminded of the truth in the matter, for even though we might hear of proud, boastful and hateful words on a daily basis, our world is a mere speck in the universe and as such, God holds all matters in His hands.

We will end with two passages of Scripture that will keep these truths ever in view, with the hope that none will be forced into panic mode, over what man can, or cannot do. Let’s read:

Isaiah 40:15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing.

17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity.

Psalms 46:1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.

2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;

3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof.

                                    God Bless!

Beware Of Misinformation And Conspiracies. Sabbath afternoon 10/26/2024

2nd Timothy 3:1 This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.

2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,

4 Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;

5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.

7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.

2nd Timothy 4: 3 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

In the study for today, we will not only bring to light the source of all misinformation, and conspiracies, but we will also be guided by the word of God with sound instruction, so as to avoid being sucked into a trend that has more or less become mainstream.

Bible studies should never be done with the sole purpose of pointing out errors, or giving out a lot of information. They should also include the Scriptural instructions, solutions and remedies which will then make the world a better place, if adopted.

Lying has become crystalized and endemic in the U.S to the point where it is almost now a prerequisite, on one’s resume, if persons are desirous of holding any public office. Like the deadly Covid pandemic of recent years many variants and strains of lying have now sprung into life.

Many podcasters, television shows, radio talk shows and many influencers are now totally devoted to the spreading of much misinformation, and conspiracy theories, to the point where it has become difficult to sort out fact from fiction, truth from falsehood. In fact, much energy and time is now being wasted in debunking rumors and lies.

And it has now infected so many millions of people that some individuals have been brought to the point where they will pick and choose, whatsoever they may want to believe, regardless of whether it is truth, or falsehood, instead of seeking out the facts and truth objectively without bias.

This trend is not good at all, for once it has been set in motion, it will not be turned around in a moment, for whenever deliberate choice is employed in doing that which is wrong, that practice becomes deeply embedded in the character, the more it is indulged, and it can take a herculean effort to normalize.

What is particularly disturbing about the current phenomena is that it has not only infected secular folk, but it has invaded Christian circles to a large extent, in so much that erroneous views are being peddled from many pulpits across the land.

In other words, the epidemic of misinformation is not only relegated to the secular or political arenas, it has taken on a life of its own in the doctrines, and teachings coming from much of the clergy, for most congregants are fed weekly on a spiritual diet which includes, mangled truth, and outright errors.

Let none be deceived into thinking that the current order of things could just be uprooted in a moment, for once the deadly seeds have been sown, they will inevitably spring up and bear fruit, for the mind that has become inebriated with lies and falsehoods can become entrenched in permanent darkness, to the point of no return.

This is exactly the plan of the devil, to inundate the masses of people with errors and falsehoods to the point where the condition will become mainstream, and thus, persons, having become weary and utterly desensitized to falsehoods, they would not even bat an eye when lies are being told, since they would’ve become so accustomed to it.

Thus, in order to understand where we are going, we must first understand where we came from, and how we got here, to this point, where there is now an almost irreversible epidemic of lying, for which the only known vaccine is the truth, as is found in God’s word.

Misinformation had its roots up in heaven, where lucifer began to spread false narratives about the Son of God, because he coveted the place of The Most-High.

What is especially troubling about the origins of misinformation is that lucifer was well acquainted with the truth, for he had verifiable facts before him, and in his own person.

Yet, a deliberate choice was made by him to spread unfounded rumors, misinformation, and a plethora of lies about God, thus mangling and distorting the truth, both to himself and his would-be followers. It was a conscious choice to spread misinformation in heaven, which resulted in him becoming the father of lies.

It is stated that if a lie is repeated long, and often enough, the time will come when even intelligent beings could end up believing it, thus, by so doing, one third of the intelligences in heaven, who fell for satan’s errors, eventually did irreversible damage to their own minds as they became deeply entrenched in a vortex of lies, and misinformation.

The root of all sins is covetousness, which, once it is harbored, indulged and cultivated, will spawn every other known sin, including all habitual lying.

Thus, it was, that lucifer coveted the position of The Son of God in heaven, and this morphed into every other evil trait, which then drove him to say things that he knew were unfounded.

As we study the history of all misinformation, as it began in heaven, we will observe that lucifer craved praise, which belongs to God alone.

And whenever any created being, whether angel or men, are known to deal in misinformation, lies and conspiracy theories, you’ll also observe a profound craving for praise, side by side with misinformation.

The two elements are actually two peas in a pod, for wherever coveting of praise abounds in any person, conspiracy theories and misinformation would also abound, for one element feeds off of the other, and vice versa, to produce a never-ending cycle.

Thus, according to the Scriptural renditions on the matters of misinformation, all roads lead right back to satan, who first started the ball a rolling, and who is the invisible leader behind all of the conspiracies, and misinformation we are now witnessing.

Let it be known beyond the shadow of all doubt that misinformation and conspiracy theories could never originate with God, for He deals only in the currency of truth and uprightness. Therefore, the source can only be the prince of darkness who peddles in these destructive elements daily. Let’s read:

Deuteronomy 32: 3 Because I will publish the name of the Lord: ascribe ye greatness unto our God.

4 He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he.

Basically, in a nutshell, we’re now witnessing in real time the work and the presence of evil angels, that’s spreading across the land like a wildfire. It’s not the best of news, but it’s the truth. Let’s read:

John 8:43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.

44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.

This is what took place in heaven with lucifer, and it is what we are now grappling with in our day, where truth and fact have become endangered species and where deliberate misinformation does not bother a person’s conscience anymore, in many cases.

As lucifer saw Christ being included in those private counsels of the Father, he wondered why he himself was being left out, and as he dwelt upon what then seemed to him as an injustice, the deadly seeds of covetousness were sown in his heart.

This went on secretly for some time in his mind, but like everything else that is cultivated, it will sooner, or later bubble up to the surface, which it did. Thus, an atmosphere of alienation gradually began to take root in heaven, among the angels.

Prior to this, heaven was a place of love, peace, and tranquility, but now the dark shadows of discontent, alienation, and polarization started to spread like a cloud over its inhabitants. Some way somehow, they just could not agree, or work together, anymore, as they had done previously.

The alienation that we are now witnessing across America, where many fellow citizens are at swords points against each other, is just a microcosm of a greater conflict that has, and is engulfing the entire planet, both on the humanistic level and also on the invisible, spiritual level.

Thus, after covetousness had become entrenched in the mind of lucifer, the inevitable fruits now began to manifest themselves in what he spoke, for out of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaks.

He began to complain about the government of God by trying to demonstrate that Christ was restricting their freedom, and happiness.

Then he started to spread the unfounded rumors of how bad things will get for the angels if he were not installed as the dear leader in heaven.

Every good thing which God did, was misinterpreted into character assassination of The Most-High, and finally his conspiracies were directed at the judiciary when he erroneously declared that the laws of God were too restrictive.

The following therefore are scriptural references to the origins of all misinformation, and all conspiracy theories, and as we study closely, we will see clearly why we are in our own current predicament. And as we study, let us be honest with ourselves, and ask: is this happening in the here and now. Let’s read:

Ezekiel 28:12 Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, thus saith the Lord God; you seal up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty.

17 Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee.

The two highlighted phrases in the previous passage must not be overlooked at all, for they reveal a very bizarre truth pertaining to the use of intelligence in persons or beings who may deliberately choose to distort truth. Here are the two phrases juxtaposed to each other:

Full of wisdom/ corrupted thy wisdom.

Look at the two phrases very closely, for they raise the very grim prospect that a mortal man who may follow satan’s lead can become both intelligent and unwise at the same time.

Question: Is it true that there can be persons, living in our day, who have manifested great intelligence, and yet, have said, and done things that fall short of their intelligence quotient, IQ?

In other words, is it possible for you to retain your intelligence, and yet be can found doing and saying stupid things? Remember, that most of what we are now seeing and hearing, as pertains to misinformation is coming from persons who are highly intelligent, and who, for all intents and purposes are well respected.

Can it be that the two phrases are being juxtaposed in persons, and they have not a clue what is taking place in their minds? The scripture seems to suggest that a person with extraordinary intelligence might not necessarily always say, and do things that are wise.

The desire for the highest place is what had driven the covetousness thus indulged, and in every being that is motivated by a desire for praise, there will be seen a disposition to use others as a stepping stone to climb to a higher round, regardless of the cost. Let’s read:

Isaiah 14:13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north.

14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most-High.

In trying to usurp the position of the Most High God many of his followers would lose their royal estate, and thus be banished into eternal night. But, be that as it may, in lucifer’s mind, the reward will be worth the risk, and if in the process fellow angels become doomed to destruction, then so be it.

The following are a few excerpts, coming from the pen of inspiration which build upon the passages we just read. They contain several examples which are eerily similar to what we are currently experiencing. Let’s read:

                                           [1]

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 40] Rejecting with disdain the arguments and entreaties of the loyal angels, he denounced them as deluded slaves.

[In other words, he severely criticizes all who refuse to join his bandwagon, and he condemns them as being duped, confused, and misguided]

                                          [2]

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 40] The preference shown to Christ he declared an act of injustice both to himself and to all the heavenly host, and announced that he would no longer submit to this invasion of his rights and theirs. He would never again acknowledge the supremacy of Christ.

[In other words, He determines never again to submit to any duly, God-ordained authority.]  

                                          [3]

Patriarchs & Prophets pp 40] He had determined to claim the honor which should have been given him, and take command of all who would become his followers.

[In other words, he aspired to become a sort of dear leader to all who subscribed to his cause; a sort of cult following.]

                                           [4]

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 40] He promised those who would enter his ranks a new and better government under which all would enjoy freedom. Great numbers of the angels signified their purpose to accept him as their leader.

[His advances were successful to a great extent, for the Bible tells us that he took 1/3 of the angels with him.] Let’s read:

Revelation 12: 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.

4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

                                            [5]

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 40] He artfully presented his side of the question, employing sophistry and fraud to secure his objects. The only course remaining for him and his followers, he said, was to assert their liberty, and gain by force, the rights which had not been willingly accorded them.

[In other words, if he were not granted the highest office which he was seeking, then he would try to  overthrow God’s government by force.] Let’s read:

Revelation 12: 7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceives the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

Now my dear brethren, if the story had ended with the last verses we just read, we could say it was just a mere historical event, and if so, we could chalk it up to just a one-time aberration in the history of the universe.

But there is one more verse in the Scriptures, which is deeply concerning, since lucifer’s modus operandi was apparently transferred from in heaven to earth, and that’s the reason why we are witnessing current events in the here and now. Let’s read:

Revelation 12: 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you having great wrath, because he knows that he has but a short time.

Question: Is it true that we are witnessing in our day replicas of what took place in heaven, and if so, how is the Christian in our day to avoid being sucked into the tentacles of rebellion, which had their origins in heaven?

The Bible gives us several answers so that we might chart straight paths for our feet. For starters, we are to renounce the tendency to pick and choose only those facts and truths which we prefer to believe.

This particular tendency, which has now gone viral, when indulged in the secular and in political realms, will eventually seep into the way we study the Bible, for there will be truths in God’s word that persons may not want to hear.

Thus, when the habit of selecting preferrable facts or truths is established in the character, the word of God on some points would be readily rejected if the truth does not jive with our biases, and preferences.

In fact, the disposition to pick, and choose only the truths and facts we prefer is symptomatic of the last days of earth’s history, when, as the Bible declares a worldwide epidemic of itching ears, is scheduled to envelop the earth in gross darkness. Let’s read:

2nd Timothy 4: 3 For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

Isaiah 30: 9 This is a rebellious people lying children, children that will not hear the law of the Lord.

10 Which say to the seers, see not; and to the prophets, prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits.

Again, we saw in the history of misinformation, that lucifer decided to take by force, the office which he was not duly accorded, and for this reason he tried to overthrow the government of God.

There’s a great and pertinent lesson for all who will be guided by the principles, instructions, and laws in the Bible. The Christian, living in our day, might not necessarily like the government God allows to take the reins of control.

There may be serious disagreements with what God might permit, yet, because we acknowledge the fact that The Most-High rules in the affairs of men, folks should be willing to follow where God leads the way for God has not primarily called folks to agree with Him in all things, but rather to obey Him.

This counsel, given clearly in the Scriptures is to be of great and real value, as we observe the kingdoms of men becoming more antichrist in nature. These things must come to pass, as the Bible predicts, but the Christian is not to become riled up or unhinged, to the point where he or she is not willing to let God lead. Let’s read:

Romans 13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

2 Whosoever therefore resists the power, resists the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

To put it plainly, if God sees it fit to put back Donald Trump in the seat of power, then so be it. And if He sees fit to pass the baton to Kamala Harris, then so be it. Christians are never to rush ahead of God, and take matters into their own hands, just because they might not agree with what God is permitting. Let’s read:

Daniel 4:17 This matter is by the decree of the watchers and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the Most-High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whosoever he will, and sets up over it the basest of men.

Psalms 75: 5 Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck.

6 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south.

7 But God is the judge: he puts down one, and sets up another.

Last but not least, is the tendency to prefer science above the Bible, for whenever this is done, persons will ultimately choose the sayings, and philosophies of men, over the Sacred writ.

In an age, where misinformation, and conspiracies abound, we will discover that the only safe reliable sources in many instances will be the unadulterated word of God, and the spirit of prophecy.

For instance, when most news anchors speak about floods of Biblical proportions, or when they speak of apocalyptic scenes of destruction, they never, ever explain what they mean by that.

The clear word of God in prophecy is bypassed, and no link is ever made between what is transpiring on the earth, with what the prophets of the Bible have predicted, as pertaining to the final days of earth’s history.

Here are a few examples from the horse’s mouth, of what we are referring to:

CNN “We have had biblical proportions of rain over the night and into the day,” Halifax Mayor Mike Savage said Saturday. Sun July 23, 2023.

ABC News: Rain of 'biblical proportions': Fort Lauderdale residents stranded in homes, cars. April 14, 2023, 11:59 AM

CBS News: Here's how Hurricane Helene brought "biblical devastation" to western North Carolina in a near "worst-case scenario" October 1, 2024.

Newsweek: Asheville Mayor Esther Manheimer described the devastation as a "post-apocalyptic scene" during an interview on CNN. Sep 30, 2024.

You will observe that no direct link is being made to the prophecies of the Bible, for the references are in a vague format, leaving listeners to draw their own conclusions.

Just to be clear, the word of God links these things to the 2nd coming of Christ, as they are predicted to increase in frequency and severity, and it also tells us that we are to expect increasing devastation from natural disasters, the closer we get to the coming of The Lord.

The disasters are not happening in a vacuum, they are a serious wake up call, being permitted to call earth’s inhabitants to the urgency of the moment.

If it’s not the blood-letting in the middle east, or the never-ending wars and rumors of war, or hurricanes which are beginning to show up in areas where they do not normally belong, all roads lead back to the Biblical prophecies, portending Christ’s soon return. Let the reliable source speak for itself. Let’s read:

Revelation 7:1 And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

3 Saying, hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.

Luke 21: 25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;

26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

1st Thessalonians 5: 2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child and they shall not escape.

 4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

Travail upon a woman with child is a reference to the labor pains that come upon a woman who has begun the process of childbirth. Those pains begin mildly, and at longer intervals, but, as the expected time of delivery draws near, the pains become more frequent and severe.

These sacred utterances are not fake news, they are the real deal, telling us that the end of all things is at hand and they are encouraging one and all to live in readiness.

Thus, if folks desire to steer clear of misinformation and conspiracy theories, the unadulterated word of God must be consulted, for it ties the here and now to the prophecies, which predicted these things in the first place.

Let us then refuse to be caught up in a web of lies, let us seek the clear word of God, which is able to make us wise unto salvation, and most importantly, let us seek to be found in Christ, the Only One who can solve this world’s problems and shield us from the delusions that will be coming upon the earth in short order.

In harmony with this sentiment, we’ll end the study with a passage of Scripture that will enable us to be insulated from misinformation, conspiracy theories, and every type of delusion or deception that is now engulfing the world. Let’s read:

Revelation 3: 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.

                                    God Bless!

The Biblical Way To Deal With Depression. Sabbath afternoon 09/28/2024

Psalms 46:1 God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.

2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;

3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof.

Before we delve into the study, we must remember that there is a battle for the mind being waged each and every day, and living victoriously will depend to a large extent on how we fight our battles. The mind is where decisions and choices are made and thus, it behooves us to keep it in the best possible shape.

Many people focus on physical health without their attention being placed on the mind where decisions and choices are made which then affect every other part of the body. Very many of the struggles persons face in life can be traced right back to the mind, and how it is managed, because there is a valid reason why God placed it on top of the body.

Thus, the enemy of souls goes to work to destroy, to weaken, and to interfere with the mind, so that the processes of decision can be thrown off kilter, for he knows that whenever this becomes the case, it will just be a matter of time before things will trend to the darker side.

In one way or the next, whether it be via harmful drugs, by watching too much bad news, with lying politicians, or by listening to wrong types of music which suggest bad actions through lyrics, or by diets and foods, there is only one target on the enemy’s radar, the human mind, the seat of intelligence.

Depression is first, and foremost a condition of the mind, which is usually marked by severe feelings of despondency and dejection. It can occur only once in your lifetime, it can happen on multiple occasions or it could last for very long and extended periods of time to the point where it could become chronic.

Symptoms of depression are often manifested by a feeling of sadness and hopelessness. It can also be demonstrated via irritability, frustration over minor matters, angry outbursts, sleep disturbances, and a lack of enthusiasm, or interest in normal activities. Depression, if left unchecked can affect one’s sleep, and can cause a person to feel tired, with a lack of energy, or motivation to do any and everything.

It is also known to affect a person’s ability to think rationally and could reduce, or increase a person’s appetite for food. The tendency to binge-eat can be a symptom of a deeper problem of depression. When there are unexplained physical problems such as pain, headaches, or sudden onset of disease, and sickness, a person can become depressed. Again, in very many instances, carrying a heavy load of debt can trigger bouts of depression.

This one is huge, because it affects very many who have become overwhelmed with student loans, and since debt has become endemic, both at the federal level, and in most families, it is estimated that most American households cannot handle an unexpected bill of $1,000.00 or more.

In other instances, some individuals, for one reason or another, have become entangled in one of satan’s favorite snares, by cultivating that habit of living off of credit, not because they were originally forced to do so, but because of choice or impulse.

All of the foregoing situations ultimately will affect the mind in one way or the next, and if the problem is not dealt with prudently, persons could fall into a state of depression which can then affect the ability to relate to others at home, at church, and in other social settings.

Again, there may be other triggering mechanisms in the lead up to depression, such as a persistently low self-esteem, cultivating an attitude of pessimism, or the death of a loved one. Physical, and sexual abuse can also lead to depression, also a family history of bipolar disorder or mental illness.

Another cause of severe depression is the political landscape, which has become fraught with anxiety, violence, perpetual lies, and a feeling of uncertainty which has caused many people to go into full blown panic mode.

Citizens, in high and low places are looking forward with great consternation as to what may eventuate come November. Just thinking about the prospect of who may win is enough to give some individuals the creeps, and many more are losing sleep at night just worrying about whether democracy will be a thing of the past.

One, or all of these factors can increase the risk of developing or triggering depression. It is worthy of note that most people will experience depression at some point in their lives, some more, some less, for it has been documented to be a part of the human experience.

And since it is steadily on the increase, the time has come for us to address it from a Biblical perspective, since the Scriptures contain countless instances of persons who became depressed, for various reasons and who, by the grace of God were able to shake off the blues.

The Christian who believes in Jesus is not immune from depression, for, as was stated before, it’s a part of the human experience, whether one believes, or not. In fact, Brother Jesus also had His own bout of depression for a while, but He refused to dwell too long in that state.

This is of critical importance as we move forward in the study of this issue, because the faster one could recover from depression, is the less damage would accrue. Remember, the battle is for our minds, and if for some reason, we are prone to linger in a state of depression, the more effort will be required so as to escape from its clutches.

There are certain facts of life, and certain inevitable truths that we would have to be reconciled to as we study the issue of depression, and how to deal with it from the Scriptural perspective. There are certain things in life, that are just plain unavoidable.

For starters, the Bible does not teach us that we will not have any problems. You will have some sort of a problem, whether you are rich, poor, or in between. Once you are living on planet earth, you are bound to encounter some type of problem, thus, it’s not a matter of if, it’s a matter of when.

Let’s repeat again, so that you will hear correctly, if you are a Christian, you will have problems, and if a person does not believe in Jesus, they will also have problems for no one is immune. Jesus Himself had a whole lot of problems, and, believe it or not, satan has his own share of problems, just read Revelation 20.

Some people erroneously believe that satan only causes problems. Now, while this is true, he also is plagued with a host of problems, with very serious, and grave problems heading his way in the not-too-distant future. Let’s read:

Revelation 20:1 And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.

2 And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years,

3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season.

[Early Writings pp 152] I was shown Satan as he once was, a happy, exalted angel. Then I was shown him as he now is. He still bears a kingly form. His features are still noble, for he is an angel fallen. But the expression of his countenance is full of anxiety, care, unhappiness, malice, hate, mischief, deceit, and every evil.

Let none be deceived concerning this sacred truth: Living without Jesus will bring you more problems than if you are a Christian. The unbeliever may seem for the time being, to be riding high, but sooner, or later there will be major problems coming down the road, just ask Diddy Combs. Let’s read:

Psalms 73:1 Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart.

2 But as for me, my feet were almost gone; my steps had well-nigh slipped.

3 For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked.

5 They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men.

13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency.

14 For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning.

16 When I thought to know this, it was too painful  for me;

17 Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then I understood their end.

19 How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors.

Thus, the Scriptures do not propose to insulate any person from any problems or depression. Instead, it teaches us how to deal with problems prudently, so as to minimize the risks, and losses which could pile up really quickly. Let’s read:

John 16: 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world you shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

Job suffered some of the more serious triggering mechanisms for the onset of major depression. Job, who was an upright man, was going his merry way, when out of the blue, without any prior warning, his world started to unravel really quickly.

In just a few days Job lost most of his workers, and most of his livestock which represented much of the wealth he’s documented to have been blessed with. Then, without warning, a tornado comes in from the desert and obliterates the house where his children were gathered.

Again, as if that were not enough, Job comes down with a dreadful disease, with boils, and sores that smelled offensive, so that his friends were loathed to come near.  

To make matters worse, his frenemies kept blaming him for doing wrong things, which they attributed as the cause of all of his troubles, which only served to exacerbate the problem. Thus, with this very toxic combination roiling Job’s mind night and day, it may seem to the casual observer, that there was no way out.

Some folks wonder why God has allowed situations such as these to be recorded in the Scriptures. One of the reasons why God caused them to be written is so that folks who come after, might gain courage from those who have gone before, as we observe how they navigated deep depression, and yet came out victorious.

As we dig a bit deeper into Job’s harrowing bout of depression, we observe that he encountered some of the same triggering factors which adversely affect much of the human family today. Those factors are listed below so that we will see that there is nothing new under the sun.

[1] The sudden loss of a person’s family members through tragic circumstances.

[2] The loss of one’s home to a devastating, natural disaster.

[3] The tragic loss of your business, and employees.

[4] The loss of your health through some loathsome unexplainable disease, for which there is no known cure.

[5] The loss of finances, where in a very short period of time, Job went from hero to near Zero financially.

With all of these triggering factors for depression in his face, very many people in our day, might choose to call it quits, since everything on earth that seems worthwhile living for has now evaporated into thin air, and Job is left, apparently all alone, with the rug pulled out from beneath his feet.

There must be something else worth living for. Think about it carefully; after all the things that give folks happiness and fulfillment in life are gone there must be something more to life that would keep Job, and his wife pressing on.

It is called the blessed hope. The gospel of salvation produces a culture of life, by which life is still worth the living, even in the face of unexplainable, tragic losses, on multiple fronts. And because of this fact, the Christian who looks beyond that which is seen, to that which is eternal, will always have something better to live for even if at times problems and difficulties may overwhelm.

Even though we are advised to be faithful stewards, the Christian should understand that the temporal things of life are to be held in a subordinate role to the higher, eternal interests. And therefore, if the great recession, and the great depression were to rear their heads again, and if we experience world war 3 in our personal lives, either literally or figuratively, we must understand that we are headed for a better world.

So how does Job deal with depression in the Biblical way? His mind and thoughts rise above the ashes to behold by faith the final redemption of man and our planet, and this sacred truth is what buoys up Job’s hope in the midst of darkness and despair. Several passages in the Scripture point unmistakably to a day when the here and now will give way to the great hereafter and this blessed hope in Christ is the key that keeps Job chugging along. Let’s read:

Job 19: 25 For I know that my redeemer lives, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth.

26 And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.

27 Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.

1st Corinthians 15:19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.

Hebrews 11: 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise.

10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.

13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.

14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.

40 God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect.

The Christian in our day who may be going through a rough patch, who is facing mounting difficulties, or dealing with illness, debt, loss of family members, or depression in one form or another must seek for the Biblical solutions first and foremost, so that results would be in harmony with the blessed hope.

Much help is available, but the help that is sought must always to include the God factor. The tendency to resort to drugs and human counselling alone will in most cases leave out God, since science generally does not recognize, or acknowledge God.

There are cases written in the Scriptures where folks were able to pull out of depression with God alone, persons such as Jesus, Job, Moses, Joseph and the prophet Elijah, all of whom had their bouts of deep depression.

This is not to say that folks should dispense entirely with human agencies, for many professionals have been gifted by God with talents, and knowledge to help a great deal with this issue. All we are saying is that the God factor must be included, so as to help in avoiding unfortunate outcomes.

Through the grace and power of God the Christian is enabled to take a licking and keep on ticking just like the bunny rabbit in the Energizer commercial. Let all who are downtrodden and weary, let persons who are currently consumed in dark thoughts and moods pray to God for help in time of need and He will help in ways that we know nothing of.

When David was greatly distressed, and problems of life seemed about to swallow him up, His mind then turned to The One who is always ready to hear, and answer, and thus, in the midst of the storm, David found courage and strength to carry on. Let’s read:

1st Samuel 30:6 And David was greatly distressed; for the people spoke of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and for his daughters: but David encouraged himself in the Lord his God.

Persons, including Christians must be very careful of the influences in our world which often attempt to belittle the God factor. The tendency to leave Jesus out of the picture has the effect of causing problems and real difficulties to loom larger than life.

Let none be deceived by the wisdom of this world, for there is a God in the heavens who sits high and looks low, whose ear is always open to the cry of the faint and weary, and who delights in mercy. In times of distress and danger, when there seems as if there is no way out, there is always a way out in Christ.

God not only helps the Christian, His ears are also open to persons in distress, for there is something in the human soul that tends to turn to God when the going gets rough. And the Scriptures do confirm in clear lines that the work of Christ is to lift up and heal. Let’s read:

Luke 4: 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written,

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,

19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.

There are many times when individuals who were in deep depression, or in serious distress, have turned to The God of heaven for help, and He responded in the affirmative, even though they might not have been Christians. God’s grace and His mercy is not for Christians only, it’s ministered to all who ask in faith.

So let the word of God speak for itself, because it seems as if many persons may have misunderstood the goodness of God to the human family. Let’s read:

Psalms 107:1 O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endures forever.

2 Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy;

8 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men!

9 For he satisfies the longing soul, and fills the hungry soul with goodness.

10 Such as sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, being bound in affliction and iron;

13 Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he saved them out of their distresses.

14 He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and broke their bands in sunder.

23 They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters;

24 These see the works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep.

25 For He commands, and raises the stormy wind, which lifts up the waves thereof.

26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths: their soul is melted because of trouble.

27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and are at their wit's end.

28 Then they cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses.

29 He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still.

30 Then are they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven.

31 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men!

Therefore, be encouraged, no matter what you may be going through. Do not be afraid to ask God for a helping hand, and do not be hesitant to pray, for He will help all those who seek Him in sincerity. Many of those whom Christ healed in His day were just  ordinary people, many of whom did not have a deep relationship with God.

Therefore, help is readily available, and if you are trying to deal with depression, remember there is a Biblical way. Let God lead, include the God-factor in all that you do, and you will soon discover, like Job, and many others did, that help is often just a prayer away. In harmony with this truth, we will end our study on a high note, for God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in time of trouble. Let’s read:

Psalms 121:1 I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help.

2 My help cometh from the Lord, which made heaven and earth.

3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: he that keeps thee will not slumber.

5 The Lord is thy keeper: the Lord is thy shade upon thy right hand.

7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall preserve thy soul.

8 The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore.

                                  God Bless!

If We Confess Our Sins. Sabbath afternoon 09/21/2024

 1st John 1:8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

The confession spoken of in the passage above isn’t a mere acknowledgement that one has sinned. It is not merely feeling bad about our sins, nor is it the calling of sin by its right name. All of these are good, but they must be coupled together with a deliberate choice to do God’s revealed will.

In the Bible several examples of confession are given with nuances and twists that must be sorted out to be able to differentiate between the genuine, and the insincere. It is God’s will that all should come to repentance, meaning that after whatever is said and done through confession it should be translated into living in harmony with God.

Anything short of this will render confession a mere ritual that comes from a heart that is not yet willing to surrender to God, and wherever this is the case, a person will relapse into doing that which was done before, or even worse than previously.

Multiple attempts at erroneous confession renders the heart harder to reach the next time around, and it could reach a point where it could be very difficult to experience the end product, of living in harmony with God’s revealed will.

Again, there may still be hope for a person who may be caught red handed in sinning, and who, because of the particular circumstance, may be forced into a confession that may seem to be insincere. But such a situation does not necessarily render a person as being outside the reach of God’s grace.

The grace and mercy of God could still reach such a person, if at the end of the day, he, or she is willing to choose God’s will. It all comes down to the choice which, once deployed in favor of obeying God, will produce the peaceable fruit of righteousness.

In confessing our sins, the words might not always come out right, and in some rare instances, persons may not immediately feel sorrow for sin, for some may not yet know what sorrow for sin looks like, yet God can take any person from where they are, to where they ought to be.

Confession is not so much about us saying the right words, as it is the heart that is willing to choose the changes God is asking for. One might utter incorrect words, and may leave out what might seem to us as critically important, such as “I’m sorry” and yet that person’s confession could be genuine.

When you read the Bible closely, in most instances where confession was after the godly sort, persons didn’t say I’m sorry, because confession really goes beyond political correctness, since God looks at the heart, and not merely correct words that are spoken in perfect English.

In other words, at the end of the day, confession of the godly sort, which results in a change of course for the right, may not initially seem to fit in with the human version of what confession is supposed to be but God who reads the hearts and motives of all will have the last word.

Therefore, in order to understand what confession is we must study line upon line, precept upon precept, so as to avoid the many erroneous views about the issue of confession, which abound in our day. We will now take a few passages of scripture which deal with confession, and we will clear up some of the misconceptions, using the Bible as our guide. Let’s read:

James 5:16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much.

This passage should never ever be interpreted to mean that we are to lay our personal weaknesses, faults, and sins before the brethren, if wrongs were not committed in the public square, or against any person in particular.  The writer is speaking in the context of prayers for healing, in situations where sin in the individual has contributed to the illness. That is the context, but it has now morphed into very many strands which are neither recognized, or endorsed by God.

Shortcomings in persons do not necessarily have to be shared with friends, and family, especially if they are not directly affected. There is a huge difference between out breaking sin, where our sinful thoughts have matured into actions, and internal struggles of the mind, which God alone can see.

For instance, if a man is struggling with adulterous thoughts, as is quite often the case, it would be very imprudent for him to spell out his sin in great detail during family worship, in front of his wife, especially if he has been struggling with the sin over a number of years, as was the case with king David.

If you were to put yourself in the wife’s shoes, you could become weary of hearing that confession over and over again, and in some instances, it could lead the wife to question the husband’s Christianity, and his sincerity.

The question in the wife’s mind would obviously be “How long are you going to confess that sin or when are you going to gain the victory?” Some Christians believe that after a number of years have elapsed, a person who is in Christ should not be struggling with certain sins.

Now, while it is true that we all are to strive for the mastery by God’s grace the fact of the matter is that there are some sins that are more easily uprooted in some persons, than in others. In some cases, it can require a Herculean effort in striving against certain sins, and gaining the victory permanently.

The poor husband might be trying by God’s grace to tow the line, and like many Christians who might be struggling with this or that issue, he may have some good days and some bad days, but in his innermost soul, he may really be trying to do right.

We would not know, but one thing is certain; rather than have the wife all upset, and fretting while the prayer is being made it may be best for the husband to take his struggles to God, in the private audience chamber of the Most- High. In that way, he will be greatly helped by Jesus, who understands the severe struggle we face with latent tendencies, which strive for the mastery, and at the same time he could preserve both his, and his wife’s sanity.

Furthermore, it might not be expedient to expose your faults to other persons, who may not help you with overcoming. Especially is this the case with the confessional, where unwitting persons are known to spill the beans to some members of the clergy, who themselves may have their own skeletons hiding in some closet.

As a general rule of thumb, if the sin in question is private, meaning that it was a transgression in the mind alone, the confession should in most cases, be to God alone. We are not commanded anywhere in the Scriptures to confess sins of the mind to other erring mortals.

Another passage in the Scriptures pertaining to the issue of confession, is that of acknowledging our sin, or calling it by its right name. As was stated before, there are times when, if one is in the public square, it might be best to be vague in confessing your sins, if the sins in question were not committed against another, or a number of people.

The tenor of the Bible is to keep the sins of saints as quiet as possible, hidden from public view wherever possible. Every sin you read of in the Bible, where a child of God has been exposed, it’s because the sins were either done in public, or they were done to the public, some more, some less, without exception.

This is the reason why Christians are cautioned in the Bible not to take wrongs between themselves to the public courts, where the name of Christ will be dragged in the mud. Wherever possible, let privacy be your watchword, so as not to give satan, and his minions occasion to blaspheme the name of Christ. In fact, the Christian must be prepared to suffer loss, if doing so will keep the errors of the saints from public view. Let’s read:

James 5: 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;

20 Let him know, that he which converts the sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and shall hide a multitude of sins.

Matthew 18: 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.

16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established.

However, when damage has been done to others in the public square, confession in front of all who are concerned will be required. This is because the God of heaven must be vindicated as being just and fair, without bias or favoritism. For instance, when Achan caused thirty-six men to be slain, because of the items he stole from Jericho, he would need to confess the specifics, in the midst of the congregation, since other persons adversely suffered as a result.

Again, Jesus asked for a public confession in front of the other disciples from Peter, because his swearing in the court, in front of everybody, had done serious damage to the cause of Christ as well as to the body of believers. In that instance he greatly embarrassed Jesus in the public square, hence the reason why Christ did not pull him aside privately, by himself, to confess.

In fact, Peter’s public denial of Christ had occurred three times, and therefore, Jesus asked for Peter to confess no less than three times, one confession for each incident that had brought dishonor to God. If a Christian has dishonored Jesus in a public square where the name of Christ was greatly disgraced on numerous occasions, the confession of sins must be made multiple times, before the church. Let’s read:

Matthew 26: 69 Now Peter sat outside in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, you also were with Jesus of Galilee.

70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.

71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, this fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth.

72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man.

73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by and said to Peter, surely you also are one of them for thy speech betrays you.

74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew.

75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

John 21: 15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.

16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

A critically important point to note in this episode is that Peter’s confession was never solicited in front of the general public, before whom the denials took place. Christians should be very careful not to wash their dirty laundry in public, for this just adds salt to the wounds already made.

If no hurt, damage, or injustice was done to persons in the public domain, confessions are best left to be handled amongst our brethren, for God desires that the least amount of publicity be given to the errors, and sins of His people, wherever warranted.

This is the reason why you’ll never read in the Bible of any specific sins that Daniel did, although he too had sins to confess. His record in the public square was beyond reproach, and therefore his specific sins remain sealed between himself, and God, for they are not anyone else’s business. Let’s read:

Daniel 9: 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.

20 And whiles I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the Lord my God for the holy mountain of my God….

Again, when folks acknowledge sins, that is just one step in the right direction, which ultimately should lead us to choose to do God’s will. Acknowledgment in and of itself doesn’t necessarily constitute a godly confession. It’s a first step, but not the end product. Let’s read:

Jeremiah 3:13 Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, saith the Lord.

This brings us to our case study in which pharaoh is documented as having confessed his sins, which he did. As we study the references we will discover that pharaoh said all the right words, including the direct acknowledgement of his sins, and yet, for all of this, the end product doing God’s will was absent.

In his confessions, he admits that God is righteous, and that pharaoh is wicked, and he goes so far as to call sin by its right name. But some way, somehow, he simply refuses to do God’s revealed will by letting the people go.

This is a critically important point, for God is not so interested in correct words, as He is in a heart that is willing to obey Him. If confessing one’s sin doesn’t result in doing God’s will with a willing heart, then it is false, regardless of if the confession contained all the correct words. Let’s read:

Exodus 9: 27 And Pharaoh sent and called for Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, I have sinned this time: the Lord is righteous, and I and my people are wicked.

Not only did pharaoh confess his sin, he also asked for forgiveness, and in this some may say that he did better than Judas, for at least, he saw his dire need of pardon. But yet, it did not pan out because it came from an insincere heart. In fact, when you dig a little deeper, you will discover the real reason for his confessions. It was sorrow for the result of his sin, not sorrow for rebelling against God. Let’s read:

Exodus 10:16 Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste; and he said, I have sinned against the Lord your God, and against you.

17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once, and intreat the Lord your God, that he may take away from me this death only.

After the plague was removed, pharaoh went right back to his former rebellion, and he dug in his heels even further by threatening Moses with death if he dared to see his face again.

Thus, the words might have been correct, but the heart was not right with God, and therefore the end product of willing obedience became elusive. It has to be pointed out, that with every confession of the king, and his corresponding relapse, it became more and more difficult for him to repent.

This continued for a while, until God was speaking but he wasn’t listening for he had hardened his own heart by a firm decision, never to do God’s will, by letting the people go. It is never a good thing for a person to confess sin, without any intention to do God’s will, for this negates our first passage. Let’s read:

1st John 1:9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

In fact, God’s main purpose in giving the Holy Ghost is not merely to speak in tongues or to heal us from diseases; it is primarily to empower us to obey God from a willing mind. Speaking in tongues is just one of the by products that came as a result of the gift of The Spirit, but it’s never the main one. Let’s read:

Acts 5: 32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

Romans 8: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.

5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.

13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.

14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

The main issue pertaining to God’s revealed will, in contemporary Christianity today, has to do with the keeping of the holy Sabbath and the efforts to annul of His law. This is the issue brought into focus as it is in Revelation chapters 13 and 14.

It's not merely believing in Jesus, for most persons in Christendom have already believed, and it’s not the lack of good works, for this too has abounded within Christian circles, and beyond. Like as it was with pharaoh, the will of God is made both simple and specific.

He is calling all those who have taken on the mantle of Christ to put believing into practice and obey Him by keeping all of God’s commandments. Remember, that with pharaoh God’s will was made simple, and very streamlined: “Let My People Go”. In our day God’s will is just as plain and simple: “If You Love Me Keep My Commandments”

Thus, confession in our day will of necessity include a willingness to do God’s will, for after all the praises and good works, and after all of the confessions via speaking correct words, the end product should be obedience from a willing heart. Let’s read:

Revelation 14: 6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people,

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.

12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

[The Great controversy pp 604- 607] Fearful is the issue to which the world is to be brought. The powers of earth, uniting to war against the commandments of God, will decree that all, “both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond,” [Revelation 13:16.] shall conform to the customs of the church by the observance of the false sabbath.

The Sabbath will be the great test of loyalty; for it is the point of truth especially controverted. When the final test shall be brought to bear upon men, then the line of distinction will be drawn between those who serve God and those who serve him not.

The keeping of the true Sabbath, in obedience to God's law is an evidence of loyalty to the Creator. While one class, by accepting the sign of submission to earthly powers, receives the mark of the beast, the other, choosing the token of allegiance to divine authority, receive the seal of God.

Therefore, let all who are sincere-hearted follow in the footsteps of Jesus, who Himself kept all of God’s commandments, and let those who kept Sunday in ignorance, be enlightened by the revelation of God’s will.

These are times for decisions, and commensurate action on the part of all who hear these words, for it is God’s will, that as many as would be saved, be in the know, so that they can worship God in spirit and in truth. In harmony with this statement, we’ll end our study with two passages of scripture that will encourage all of us to be faithful to God, to truth, and to duty. Let’s read:

John 15: 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love.

11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

Revelation 22:13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last.

14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

                                      God Bless!

Why Christ’s 2nd Coming Will Be “Sudden” Sabbath afternoon 09/14/2024

Mark 13:34 For the Son of Man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.

35 Watch ye therefore, for you know not when the master of the house will come, at evening, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning.

36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping.

37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch.

The second coming of Jesus is the consummation of the Christian’s hope. It is all we have ever looked for with eager anticipation, and it is the blessed hope in our hearts, which buoys up our spirits, when we are feeling down and out, and when, because of earthly turmoil, some are tempted to sing the blues.

But, although it has been prophesied about so many times in the Old and New Testaments, it’s scheduled to occur suddenly, at a time when most people, will not be expecting it. And there are valid reasons why it will occur that way. We will deal with some of the reasons why, later on.

One of the main problems many persons have with God is that some find He takes too long to fulfill His promises, even though this is not the case, for God deals in the fullness of time, whereas human agents usually tend to prefer specific times and dates.

For instance, when God makes us a promise that He will do such and such, the next question we usually ask is when. But if God were to reply by saying: “In the fulness of time” the human agent generally will begin to wonder when exactly the fulness of time will be.

In most instances recorded in the Scripture, this has been case and thus, it’s no different with the second coming of Christ. If you were to ask any Christian in our day when they believe Christ is coming, most of them will answer, soon.

And if you were to go back almost 200 years, in the history of the advent movement, and ask any of the believers the same question they too will most likely answer soon. But what you would hardly hear for an answer is, in the fulness of time.

Now, while it’s good for us to have the blessed hope always bubbling up in our minds, we must always remember that God deals in the fulness of time. In fact, focusing too much on specific time, dates, and hours could set persons up for disappointment, and with expectation crushed folks could run the risk of backsliding.

From God’s perspective, there isn’t anything called sudden about Christ’s second coming, for God has a specific day in which the expected event will occur. In fact, the word “sudden” only pertains to the finite mind, for there is no such word in eternity, where God dwells.

So, the next time you see or hear the word sudden, used in conjunction with Christ’s second coming, we could know for sure that finite minds, which dwell in time, are the reasons why the word is used.

Thus, in the overwhelming majority of cases, when it seems as if Jesus is coming suddenly, it is not so much that His coming was sudden, but rather that the waiting ones grew weary of their watch, or that the time of expectation came and went, without the event taking place in one’s lifetime.  

Back in the days when it came time for God to send His Son into the world, all of the prophecies which pointed to His incarnation were readily available to the seeker for truth, but as time passed with every generation coming and going, their hopes became dim, and the promise began to fade into the back of their minds.

Thus, although the prophecy of Daniel, pointing to the Messiah was very specific, yet the Bible says of Christ’s first coming, that it would be sudden. Note well in the following two passages from Malachi and Daniel, how the two are juxtaposed together so that the idea of suddenness could be understood. Let’s read:

Daniel 9: 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.

25 Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.

The 69 prophetic weeks spoken of by Daniel would give you 483 literal years, beginning in 457 B.C., at which time the Jews were granted full autonomy by Artaxerxes. This would bring us to Christ’s baptism, in A.D. 27. At this time Jesus was already 30 years of age, which means that He was born between 3 and 4 B.C. Let’s read:

Luke 3: 21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened,

22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape

like a dove upon him and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.

23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli.

The prophecy is quite specific, so that anyone who is searching will find out when Jesus is scheduled to arrive. They might not know the exact day and hour, because of that word “About”, but they could come pretty close. But lo and behold, Malachi says of the very same first coming of Christ, that it’ll be sudden. Let’s read:

Malachi 3:1 Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts.

Thus, as we study the historical record of Jesus’ first coming, we discover that the Jews at that time were caught off guard even as they had all the prophecies of Daniel, Isaiah, Moses, David, and Hosea at their disposal. That suddenness was not so much on the part of God, but rather, is on the part of the human agent.

Similarly, Jesus has given us a specific sign which has to occur before His second coming, and until it does, the final conflict on planet earth will not wrap up. It is the sign pointing specifically to the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet. Let’s read:

Matthew 24:15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso reads, let him understand:)

16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains.

The abomination of desolation is a direct reference to the time when the symbols of pagan Rome were set up within the precincts of the Temple as the city of Jerusalem was being laid waste to destruction by Titus.

The Roman symbols were planted just outside the city one year earlier by Cestius who, just prior to the invasion got up and left for no apparent reason. This was the providence of God giving the Christians the heads up to leave in a hurry, which they did, and not one perished in the conflagration.

Thus, since the prophecies in Matthew chapter 24 were given in the dual context, of the destruction of Jerusalem, and the final conflict to precede Christ’s second coming, the abomination of desolation will again be fulfilled when the symbols of papal Rome are once again planted within the precincts of the holy place.

The main symbol of Rome in our day is undoubtedly Sunday worship, for it is this institution whereby she claims authority over Christians who subscribe to a day of worship which is not ordained by God in the Bible.

Thus, the phrase “Standing in the holy place” will in our day mean when Sunday worship would become the law of the land, replacing the seventh day as the official day of rest. It is when this sign takes place in the future, that true believers will have their queue that Christ’s 2nd coming is just around the corner.

So, like the Magi back then, believers might not yet have the specific day nor the hour but they could be pretty close, if there were to “Watch” as Jesus bids us.

Every one of the prophets had pointed to Christ’s incarnation, some more, some less, and it was these prophecies, which the Magi had been studying, why on that eventful night, they came asking the people, and those in authority, where is Christ which is born King of the Jews.

Note well in the following passages how the people back then begin to scramble for answers, as they come to terms with the fact that the Messiah has already been born, and they knew it not. It was for the sole reason that they had grown weary of their “Watch”. Let’s read:

Matthew 2:1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem,

2 Saying, where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.

3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.

4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born.

5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet.

Another aspect of Christ’s first coming, why so many persons found it to be sudden, is that in most cases, when He has to make a profound intrusion into the human experience, Jesus often comes at night. This fact is drawn from several passages of Scripture when they are studied line upon line, precept upon precept.

In our first passage you will find this statement: Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. Most of us sleep at night, and midnight is the time when you should experience very deep sleep, in most cases. That is because most of us follow the pattern of day and night cycles set up in the beginning in Genesis.

When the Bible says: “In the beginning, God created the earth” we will observe that God started out with darkness, as the first portion of our cycle of day and night. This is the reason why the sacred record says that the evening and the morning were the first day.

Thus, from the get go in Genesis chapter one, Jesus came at night. And throughout the Scripture you’ll read of many of His visitations occurring either at night, or in darkness. That Christmas song that goes like this: While shepherds watched their flocks by night, also is a testament to His coming at night.

When the children of Israel were about to be freed from Egyptian bondage, we see Him coming at night for the big one, that would trigger an urgent plea on the part of pharaoh, and his underlings, for them to let the Hebrews leave in a hurry.

Again, when God came down upon mount Sinai to give us His law, He was again enshrouded in thick darkness. And we can go on and on and on, but the bottom line is that for numerous important events, Jesus has been known to come at night, or in thick darkness.

Let us take a few passages of Scripture to confirm, before we move on. Let’s read:

Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

Exodus 11:4 And Moses said, thus saith the Lord, about midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt.

Deuteronomy 4: 11 And ye came near and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness.

Psalms 18: 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet.

11 He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies.

Isaiah 60:2 For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.

Luke 2: 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night.

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.

10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.

Matthew 27:43 He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God.

45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour.

51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent;

52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose,

53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many.

[The Great Controversy pp 636] It is at midnight that God manifests his power for the deliverance of his people. The mountains shake like a reed in the wind and ragged rocks are scattered on every side.

This brings us to the parable of the ten virgins who were expecting the bridegroom to arrive within a specific time frame, which he didn’t. The ten virgins, like so many others, they had grown weary of their watch.

Having dressed up in their very best, they had never intended to fall asleep, but as the expected time came and went, and they waited and watched, and waited and watched, their eyes became heavy, and before you know it, all ten of them fell into a deep slumber.

Then, as we noted earlier, in the pattern we studied about Jesus coming at night for important events, it is observed again that He comes in the dead of night so that the ten virgins become startled by what then seemed to them as His “Sudden” appearance. Let’s read:

Matthew 25:6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man comes.

We’re not going to elaborate on the parable, nor are we going to deal with issues or shortcomings of the ten virgins. All we are going to do is to focus on the darkness, the aspect of the parable which hardly gets any attention.

The Darkness.

Exodus 16: 4 Then said the Lord unto Moses, behold I will rain bread from heaven for you and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no.

14 And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon the face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost on the ground.

15 And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, It is manna: for they did not know what it was. And Moses said unto them, this is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat.

21 And they gathered it every morning, every man according to his eating: and when the sun waxed hot, it melted.

Thus, the manna obviously fell in the darkness, and in the morning, there it was on the ground. What The Lord did at night to create the manna, no one knows for sure, but the following morning, all we know is that there was bread, ready for the people.

In the Genesis account God began His creative work in darkness, and thus the dark part of the day is very important to God, and should be to us as well. Let’s read:

Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

3 And God said, let there be light: and there was light.

4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness.

5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.

And ever since that time, the “dark” part of the day cycle has played an important role, not only in God’s creative work, but also in the laws pertaining to the keeping of the Sabbath. Let’s read:

Genesis 2:1 Thus, the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.

2 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.

3 And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.

Exodus 31:13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you, throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.

Sanctification includes God’s creative work in our hearts, for it is the same power that was exercised in Genesis, which now works in the heart of the believer. Thus, God specified when the Sabbath was to be kept, as the memorial of His creative power. Let’s read:

Leviticus 23:32 It shall be unto you a sabbath of rest, and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from evening unto evening, shall ye celebrate your sabbath.

Nehemiah 13: 19 And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day.

Luke 24: 50 And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good man, and a just.

52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.

53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen,

and laid it in a sepulcher that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid.

54 And that day was the preparation, and the Sabbath drew on. (The Darkness part of the day)

56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment.

Which commandment?

Exodus 20: 8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.

9 Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work:

10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:

11 For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

Sunday worship, which represents the symbol that Papal Rome cites as the badge of her authority, isn’t only the incorrect day of worship, it also does not include any darkness, because it does not begin on Saturday night, and thus, it leaves out the dark part of the day.

This has the potential to interfere with the process of sanctification, which, as was stated before, also includes God’s creative work, and His regenerative power exercised in behalf of the believer, because Sunday worship cuts off half of the day which is to be found in darkness.

In other words, even though Sunday is embraced by the overwhelming majority of Christians, as being the contemporary Christian Sabbath, no one ever keeps Saturday night holy, and rightly so, for indeed, it is not.

Whereas the keeping of the Bible Sabbath includes the darkness as an integral and inseparable part, the substitute sabbath only involves daylight hours, and thus, even in its usurped or substitute role it falls far short of the ideal day cycle, given in Genesis, and in God’s law.

The Christian in our day who would not to fall a prey to the suddenness of Christ’s second coming, must do two things: [1] They must not focus on a specific date or time. [2] They must live in readiness at all times.

Waiting to get ready is one of the problems that are associated with focusing on specific time, because persons would, in most cases, put off readiness until they see the day approaching. Hence the reason why the Bible doesn’t teach, or promise tomorrow, but only today. Let’s read:

Hebrews 3: 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, today, if you will hear his voice,

8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness.

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.

13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called today; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.

Yes, it is true that our planet is in a steady state of decline, morally, spiritually, and physically on every level, and yes, there will always be wars and rumors of war, and perplexity of nations.

Yet, the Christian should concentrate his/ her focus on character building and soul winning for these are what will enable us to be prepared to meet Christ, whenever He chooses to appear.

Day by day, as we endeavor to climb Jacob’s ladder one rung at a time, we would be living in readiness, and living in obedience to God, because the state of readiness does not produce, or savor of stagnation and idleness, but rather, will constantly motivate us to be on the move forward, with truth and duty.

In harmony with this counsel, we will end our study with passages which should encourage us to be on the move while at the same time living in readiness. Let’s read:

1st Thessalonians 5:1 But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you.

2 For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.

3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape.

4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.

                                 God Bless!

Beware Of Doom And Gloom. Sabbath afternoon 09/07/2024

Luke 21:25 And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring.

26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh.

Even though we are told in several passages of the Bible that there would be a time of trouble such as never was, it is not God’s will that we be consumed with the prophetic utterances, to the point where we become frozen with fear, and thereby fail to do that which God has ordained that we should do.

Yes, it is true that Christ is coming soon, and yes, the nations of earth are scheduled to become more and more embroiled in wars and rumors of wars, and it is true that Covid and other pestilences aren’t done with us yet. However, in the meantime your electric bill, and your water bill, and your rent, or mortgage has to be paid.

The Christian in our day, who sincerely believes in the 2nd coming of Christ, can go ahead and take out a mortgage, if you can afford it, especially with the Feds set to begin cutting interest rates soon. There is nothing written anywhere in the Bible that says you should not.

When the mark of the beast comes upon the face of the earth, you will have to leave it all behind, even if you are renting, because the issue of enforcement of false worship, together with the restrictions and removal of your economic privileges would affect home owners, and renters alike.

In other words, you will not get a pass just because you are a renter. In fact, us having houses and lands, does not affect the spirituality of the true believer. It is when folks become obsessed, and consumed with the temporal concerns of life, that they can become a problem.

But if one is a believer in Christ, you can be enabled to manage a portfolio of both spiritual and temporal interests with the balance that is found in the Bible. It all has to do with where your heart is. Let’s read:

Matthew 6:20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal.

21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart  be also.

33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

A shining example of managing a balanced portfolio of both spiritual and temporal concerns, is found in the life of Abraham, the father of the faithful, who was exceedingly rich, and yet his heart and treasure were found in heaven.

In other words, Abraham would not allow material things to stop him from preaching, and if ever there was a conflict between the two, preaching would take the priority, hence the reason why God could add these things unto him, for they would not pose an existential threat to his eternal destiny. Let’s read:

Genesis 13: 14 And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward.

15 For all the land which you see, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed forever.

17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee.

In other words, God is going to load him up with a bunch of material, and temporal things and thus, we must observe how Abraham would now manage his portfolio in ways that would be pleasing to God. We are just wondering what is the very first thing he’ll do. Let’s read:

Genesis 13: 18 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and dwelt in the plain of Mamre, which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord.

Note well, Abraham didn’t build a house for himself first, instead he built an altar, a place of worship, for there is where his heart and his treasure was.

Here he goes again, with the same order of priority, even as his flocks, and herds, his Bitcoin, and Crypto are scheduled to multiply exceedingly. He just does not lose his focus. Let’s read:

Genesis 26: 24 And the Lord appeared unto him the same night, and said, I am the God of Abraham thy father: fear not, for I am with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake.

25 And he built an altar there and called upon the name of the Lord, and pitched his tent there: and there Isaac's servants dug a well.

Genesis 12:7 And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, unto thy seed will I give this land: and there he built an altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him.

8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he built an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord.

Building an altar unto The Lord translates into two main things: [1] Abraham first acknowledges God as the giver of all that he has received. But he does not stop there, for if one only acknowledges God as The Giver, then the ministry of the gospel, by which one is to get actively involved in can suffer on a personal level.

Many Christians in our day stop at this first point, for they do acknowledge God as the Giver, by their return of tithes and offerings, but after that, the rest of the mission often sinks into oblivion, as many do not actively engage in the great commission given to us by Christ.

This leads us to the second meaning of “Building an altar: [2] After he acknowledges God as The Giver, Abraham goes on to get involved in active ministry, preaching wherever he went, and having as his main goal in life, to win as many souls to God’s kingdom as he possibly can, by God’s grace.

All the while he is preaching, he has men servants shearing sheep, taking care of his flocks, paying his mortgage, getting his Masters, and Doctorate, and advancing the cause of God’s kingdom wherever he can.

This is how Abraham was able to manage his dual portfolio, keeping the mission of God in first place, and managing the temporal aspects of life. By the way, all of the patriarchs, and prophets, including Abraham and Job, all had the blessed hope in their minds, bubbling up with joy and expectation.

Every one of them, without exception, were looking for the coming of Christ, not only in His incarnation, but also at His second coming, just like the you and me in the here and now, for there is no difference between them, and ourselves, as far as the blessed hope is concerned. This fact is certified in the Bible. Let’s read:

Hebrews 11:8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise.

10 For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.

Hebrews 11: 13 These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.

14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country.

Job 19: 25 For I know that my redeemer lives, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth:

26 And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.

27 Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another; though my reins be consumed within me.

Many of them also knew that there would be a time of trouble preceding Christ’s return, yet they were careful not to dwell on doom and gloom, but like a faithful steward, they made the very best of those opportunities to good, and advance God’s kingdom wherever they could.

For instance, here is Job getting a heads up of some of the dire prophecies pertaining to the last days of earth’s history. Yet, he does not go into a full-blown panic mode, nor does he restrict the activities that have so far characterized his life.

Job 38: 22 Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail,

23 Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, against the day of battle and war?

Instead, of limiting his activities, Job goes to work, preaching, praying, and multiplying sheep and oxen by the thousands as The Lord blesses him. The grim prophecy to him was not interpreted as a doom and gloom mandate. Instead, it was the best incentive to do all he could, whilst he could. Let’s read:

Job 42: 12 So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning: for he had fourteen thousand sheep, and six thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a thousand she asses.

13 He had also seven sons and three daughters.

The prophecies given in the Bible pertaining to the last days were never intended to bring to a halt, or to slow and restrict, good, uplifting activities. They were meant to encourage the Christian to ramp up the preaching of the gospel, together with all of the other advancements in life that God’s blessings may afford. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 141] Abraham's household comprised more than a thousand souls. Those who were led by his teachings to worship the one God, found a home in his encampment; and here, as in a school, they received such instruction as would prepare them to be representatives of the true faith.

Thus, a great responsibility rested upon him. He was training heads of families, and his methods of government would be carried out in the households over which they should preside.

In fact, if the Christian can hold the interests of life in their proper order of priority, then the sky is the limit. Most of the patriarchs and prophets we read of in the Bible maintained a balanced portfolio, and according to sacred history, they never lost sight of the blessed hope in the process.

They kept Christ and heaven always in view, and as such, they were able by the grace of God to enlarge their borders, and in this God was well pleased. It is His will that His people should be constantly on the move, advancing, overcoming new challenges, and hurdles, and shooting for the stars in everything we put our minds to do.

This is just as much a part of the Christian’s duty, as are the other aspects of life in Christ, for we are told to occupy till Jesus comes. And even though it is the work of soul-saving that is to take priority, we must not be so heavenly minded, and no earthly good, so as to render ourselves irrelevant, and not useful in the here and now.

Until such time as God sees fit to shut down all the temporal concerns of life His people are to be found busy and not idle. Higher education should never be put on hold just because Jesus is coming soon, and husbands, and wives are not to refrain from having kids, just because they see the signs being fulfilled.

The signs which pertain to the last days of earth’s history have been fulfilling for almost two centuries now and if our parents and grandparents decided to not have children, because of the prophecies, none of us here today would have been born. Thus, the end time prophecies given in the Bible were never meant to scare God’s people.

Instead, they are given so that persons may position themselves intelligently, as God leads and directs. In every instance, where Christ had called His disciples to the ministry, they were working men. Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Peter, and even Judas, were all working men.

The same is true of our day, for God does not want His people to wait in idleness, but like Paul, we are to adopt the two-pronged approach, wherever it is possible, so that we may preach and work, work and preach, just like the faithful did in former years.

The history of the children of Israel leaving Egypt is meant to furnish in-depth instruction for those who are preparing to enter the heavenly Canaan, and if we were to study sacred history closely, we would see that many children and little kids were present as the plagues unfolded across the land. Let’s read:

1st Corinthians 10: 11 Now all these things happened unto them for examples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.

In fact, according to the sacred record they actually were producing more kids, right up until the time of their appointed departure, and as a result, families with numerous little ones, made their escape.

When the scriptural numbers are tallied correctly, we will discover that there were many more women and children than men. There is nothing written in the Bible cautioning folks not to have children, until the time, and the sign specified by Jesus. Let’s read:

Matthew 24: 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso reads, let him understand:)

16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains.

17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house.

18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.

19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!

[Patriarchs and Prophets pp 291] The varied experience of the Hebrews was a school of preparation for their promised home in Canaan. God would have His people in these days review with a humble heart and teachable spirit the trials through which ancient Israel passed, that they may be instructed in their preparation for the heavenly Canaan.

Thus, even though the signs are multiplying upon the earth at a rate, we are not to cultivate a doom and gloom perspective, especially as it pertains to having kids. God actually opened up the wombs of the Israelite women, just prior to them making their exit from Egyptian bondage. Let’s read:

Exodus 1:11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pithom and Raamses.

12 But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel.

17 But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt commanded them, but saved the men children alive.

18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men children alive?

19 And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women; for they are lively, and are delivered before the midwives come in unto them.

20 Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people multiplied, and waxed very mighty.

Exodus 10:8 And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pharaoh: and he said unto them, Go, serve the Lord your God: but who are they that shall go?

9 And Moses said, we will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters, with our flocks and with our herds will we go; for we must hold a feast unto the Lord.

37 And the children of Israel journeyed from Rameses to Succoth, about six hundred thousand on foot that were men, beside children.

Throughout sacred and secular history, there has always been more women and children than men, especially since men have long been an endangered species. Therefore, when we read of the six hundred thousand men, we are actually looking at more than two million people in total. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 333] When the time came for Israel's deliverance, Satan set himself to resist the purposes of God. It was his determination that that great people numbering more than two million souls should be held in ignorance and superstition.

The tendency to focus on doom, and gloom causes some believers to greatly restrict their potential and God is not pleased, nor is He honored by this course of action. On the contrary, the very fact that Jesus is coming soon, should motivate the Christian to do all he or she can, whilst the opportunities still linger.

While focusing on preaching the Gospel to everyone we come in contact with, you could still buy a house and make investments as the Lord leads. This does not necessarily detract from the Gospel mission, if it is held in a balanced format with the mission taking priority at all times.

The doom and gloom mentality is what had gripped the mind of the unfaithful steward who, because of his outlook, hunkered down in his basement, with the talent God gave him, and there he sat, cowering in fear, as if expecting some tornado.

As the parable goes, the other two stewards were each given five and two talents respectively, and in their cases, the knowledge that their Lord was going to return, goaded them to do all they could with the talents entrusted to them. Let’s read:

Matthew 25:14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.

15 And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey.

16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.

17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.

18 But he that had received one went and dug in the earth, and hid his lord's money.

It is worthy of note that there are similarities, and differences between the three stewards. All three of them knew the master was going to return and they were all given talents, according to their abilities, to be multiplied.

The difference between them was the perspectives they harbored. The two faithful stewards, harbored a positive outlook, even as they harbored the same blessed hope like the faithful in ages past.

But the unfaithful steward harbored a perspective of doom and gloom, which caused him to be fearful of just about everything. We do not know exactly what caused him to be fearful.

Maybe he was reading the daily news, or maybe he was listening to some politician who was painting a bleak picture of the country where he lived with the only solution being to elect this, or that one.

We do not know, but the bottom line is that the 3rd steward cherished an outlook of doom and gloom, which ultimately caused him put the brakes on any and everything that would have doubled the talent entrusted to him. Let’s read:

Matthew 25:19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoned with them.

24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed.

25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.

It’s worthy of note that in the next passages, of all those who will be lost for eternity, the fearful top the list. Not adulterers, not liars, of whom we have a million and one now in the public square, not even murderers. It’s the fearful who are mentioned first. Let’s read:

Revelation 21: 7 He that overcomes shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.

8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

One of the reasons why some Christians, especially among the remnant may be hesitant to have kids at this time is because of the state of our world and a fear that the kids would be put to sleep before Jesus comes.

Guess what? Whether you are a child, or an adult, just before the mark of the beast reaches its peak, many folks will be laid to rest. This fact is certified not only by the servant of The Lord, it is also written in the Scriptures, so that the saints of God will know what to expect when crunch time comes around.

To put it plainly, God, in mercy, will lay many of His people to rest, if He knows they will not be able to survive Revelation chapters 13 and 14. In order to ensure that they are saved, He is scheduled to take this preemptive measure, just before prime time begins. Let’s read:

Revelation 14:13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them.

This should not be a cause for doom and gloom, it should be a cause for great hope, since this would guarantee the salvation of all who truly believe at that time, because, in all that God does, He always keeps the best interest of His people in mind.

Therefore, let us look for a brighter tomorrow, let us make the most of present opportunities to do good and to preach, and let all who are willing, ready and able, get busy doing The Lord’s work, for the night is far spent, and the day is at hand.  

In harmony with this truth, we will end our study with a passage which should lay to rest all fears, as we look for the blessed hope to be realized, sooner rather than later, and as we work towards that end. Let’s read:

Romans 14: 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's.

9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.

                                  God Bless!

Biblical Teaching On Supernatural Phenomena. Sabbath afternoon 08/31/2024

Revelation 13:14 And he deceives them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.

Modern science, as is taught in our public schools and universities does not make allowance for God, or for the supernatural. The origin of species, as far as secular philosophy teaches, does not include God and is devoid of anything called miraculous.

Therefore, everything that pertains to our planet or to the starry heavens is of necessity reasoned from a strictly scientific perspective, being subjected to proof in a laboratory, with theories and speculations and suppositions of men.

For instance, in the Big Bang theory, which, to this day remains a mere theory, and in the current origin of species philosophy, all intelligent purposes, and planning are deliberately left out, to try and squish the God-factor out of the question.

Thus, the mind of the student is trained to restrict reasoning and conclusions to strictly, logical lines. In other words, when the Psalmist David says that God spoke, and it was done, without the need for any preexisting matter, secular science dismisses that as folly, and not worth the consideration.

Thus, at the onset, the possibility of a supernatural intervention, by any being on any level, is deemed to be anathema to humanistic modes of thought. In fact, persons in our day who dare to believe, are for all intents and purposes, considered by science as being on the fringe.

Whenever, and wherever this is done, as is the case in most public institutions of learning, the minds of the students could become dwarfed, and they could be rendered almost incapable of exercising any faith because faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.

The book of Genesis introduces God as a given, and it begins with the 1st week of supernatural activities which resulted in the creation of our world. Science stumbles on the how and when, but faith focuses on the bottom line which is that God indeed created all these things.

Again, if science cannot explain the “how” it recoils from accepting the bottom-line facts of creation. It’s worthy of note that this was the same mindset that pervaded the clergy in Christ’s day, as they seemed to be always pressing for answers as to how this, or that miracle was done.

In the case of the blind man who was healed, they pressed him over and over again on the “How” even as they bypassed the bottom line that the man was indeed healed by Christ. But without a detailed, and exhaustive, scientific explanation, they refused to believe. Let’s read:

John 9:1 And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth.

6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay,

7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.

10 Therefore said they unto him, how were thine eyes opened?

11 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight.

15 Then again, the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see.

18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight.

19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see?

20 His parents answered them and said, we know that this is our son, and that he was born blind.

26 Then said they to him again, what did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes?

27 He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples?

That is exactly where science and the supernatural collide in the secular realm, for without any logical answer as to the “How” philosophers will generally refuse to believe.

And that’s the same problem science encounters with the Genesis account. Like the blind man who was healed, The Bible provides the bottom line facts of creation, but the scientific “How” is missing.

How He did it is plainly stated in the creation record, for it says repeatedly That “God Said”. But science in our day has no way of proving that mere words can be translated into solid matter, especially if there is no preexisting matter to begin with. Thus, from the get go, the creation account is a non-starter, as far as science is concerned. Let’s read:

Psalms 33: 6 By the word of the Lord were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth.

8 Let all the earth fear the Lord: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.

9 For he spoke, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast.

Hebrews 11: 3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear.

True science must always be inclusive of the God-factor for if it does not, it will run into unexplainable phenomena, especially in these last days of earth’s history, when as is clearly stated in our first passage, miracle working power of devils is scheduled to be ramped up significantly.

 Thus, when the Genesis account of the supernatural activities of God are rejected in favor of the theory of evolution, the mind is prepared, and groomed to resist evidences of the miraculous, which might defy any scientific explanation.

Another erroneous perspective that is held, even by many Christians, is that all good miracles have to be attributed to God, especially if they’re productive of benefits on some level, especially healing.

In other words, many Christians believe that if any person is miraculously healed from known terminal illnesses without using any of the conventional ways and means science provides, then it has to be God who did it, or, if someone is miraculously protected from death, it has to be God who intervened.

This particular perspective was on display recently across the land, when, as has been widely reported, former president Trump narrowly cheated death, by a simple twist of his face. It was then trumpeted by many professed Christians that it was God who had intervened in his behalf.

While we will not say yea, yea, or nay, nay, on the matter, the tendency to chalk up all good results to God alone, and all bad results to devils, is one of the ways in which miraculous, supernatural phenomena will play a pivotal role, in convincing the masses of people to go with the flow, specifically, to take the mark of the beast.

The habit of attributing good miracles to God alone is what took place when the early Christians in the city of Samaria came face to face with the magician in their town, who had become renowned for doing much good among the people in their city.

At that time two supernatural forces were at work, with Philip working under the auspices of The Holy Ghost, and the renowned magician doing his thing. And since both of them seemed to be doing good, it had become very difficult for the casual observer to tell the difference between the true and the false.

The magician, by the name Simon Magus, had been obviously working miracles for many years in that city, and the fact that he had gained the respect of the masses of people, testifies to the veracity of the things he was doing.

In the following passages, when we read the words:  from the least to the greatest, we must understand that almost everyone, from senators, Governors and mayors to your everyday John Doe on the street had come to a settled conclusion that God was working amongst them through Simon.

A person never gains renown, confidence or respect if what he is purporting to do is fake news, because the intelligent minds in the city would certainly have exposed his work as a scam years before.

And yet, for all their claims that it was the power of God at work it was actually the devil who was in the background, apparently helping out the citizens of the city, all the while.

Witch doctors do not only cast spells and curses on people, they also do some medicinal work and quite often employ the supernatural power of the devil to heal diseases. In fact, the word translated “Sorcery” in our next passages is taken from the Greek word Pharmakeia, from which we get our modern word “Pharmacy”.

Thus, Simon Magus, the magician was doing some level of good work amongst the people of that city, intermingled with the evil, therefore, it is a grim fact that we will have to be reconciled to, that devils can and often do, some level of good. Let’s read:

Acts 8: 9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which, before-time in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:

10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, this man is the great power of God.

11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.

For the record, satan can work good miracles, which can indeed benefit the human family. In fact, as the pestilences and diseases, predicted in the Bible gain momentum in frequency and intensity on the planet there will arise a dire need, for some supernatural interventions.

Again, as Covid, Monkey pox, Zika, and Oropouche viruses do their dirty work together with their many relatives, and variants that are waiting in the wings, the medical systems can become overwhelmed, as was the case during Covid.

And therefore, if some unknown personage were to arise across our planet, possessing healing powers, most people will succumb to him, because of sheer necessity. And according to the scriptures, devils will be ready and waiting to supply the demand.

Thus, if someone has come to believe that all good miracles could only come from God, the next logical line of reasoning would be to conclude that those miracles spoken of in Revelation 13, have to be the supernatural power of God on display.

Hence the reason why it is necessary for us to study the Biblical teaching on supernatural phenomena so that we can have a good, balanced understanding of what is really at stake. Again, when science reaches a crossroads where it has run out of all explanations for the obviously supernatural, it will cause persons to naturally chalk up miracles to God alone.

So let us begin by being crystal clear on the matter; apart from raising the dead, and giving life to man, or beast, which is God’s domain and His prerogative alone, satan can work good miracles such as healing the sick, and removing maladies, and diseases from persons in many cases.

This he has done on numerous occasions in our day, and persons went away praising God not having any clue as to what transpired. Again, in the episode of the plagues in Egypt, the devils were able to mimic, in large part the miracles wrought by Moses.

Even though in many of those cases, the miracles were not genuine, the counterfeits however were designed to appeal to the five senses of the human agent, to the point where it was virtually impossible to tell the difference, except when Moses’ serpent became hungry and was commanded by God to do lunch. Let’s read:

Exodus 7:10 And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, and they did so as the Lord had commanded: and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and before his servants, and it became a serpent.

11 Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments.

12 For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents: but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods.

Exodus 7: 21 And the fish that was in the river died; and the river stank, and the Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river; and there was blood throughout all the land of Egypt.

22 And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments: and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them; as the Lord had said.

Satan cannot impart life to either man or beast, but he certainly has the ability to make it seem so, for the sole reason that human beings are not able to discern the difference, without the power of God. In other words, he did not create any real fish, frogs or serpents, but, for all intents and purposes they did appear to be real, and genuine to the human eye. Let’s read:

Exodus 8: 6 And Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt; and the frogs came up, and covered the land of Egypt.

7 And the magicians did so with their enchantments and brought up frogs upon the land of Egypt.

In addition to this, very many of the capabilities that holy angels have, devils also have. This may be quite disconcerting to hear but it’s the truth. For instance, holy angels could specifically single out one or more persons in a congregation, and could visibly appear to them while persons around do not see, nor hear anything. Let’s read:

Daniel 10:4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;

5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz.

6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in color to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.

7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.

Numbers 22: 21 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and saddled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab.

23 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way.

25 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Balaam's foot against the wall: and he smote her again.

26 And the angel of the Lord went further, and stood in a narrow place, where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left.

27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lord, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam's anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff.

31 Then the Lord opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he bowed down his head, and fell flat on his face.

Therefore, as it pertains to the title of our study, we must now hunker down into the book of second Thessalonians to discover what we are to expect on our planet, as the time for Christ’s second coming draws near, as it pertains to what the Scriptures say about supernatural phenomena.

Chapter two specifically speaks of a strong delusion that will take the world by storm, and we must now find out what it is, because, it seems to be linked to the diseases, and pestilences that are scheduled to overwhelm our health care systems in the not-too distant future to the point where some supernatural power will become a necessity. Let’s read:

2nd Thessalonians 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming.

9 Even him whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie.

Nothing can touch someone so personally as when he or she is miraculously healed of some disease or virus. For instance, during the onslaught of Covid, persons became desperate for the drugs that were made available, and in some instances were in short supply.

And there was the added pressure to quickly ramp up production, as hospitals and the medical facilities overflowed with patients. We all remember those scenes too well. Thus, even though there will be other supernatural interventions, as spoken of in Revelation 13, such as lightening falling from heaven, the one that will hit home the most is when persons are miraculously healed of some disease or virus.

There won’t be any denying this one, for it will be a very personal experience. Therefore, we must look back at sacred history to better understand what is being said. When Jesus walked on this earth, there were two things that endeared Him to the people.

[1] His love, manifested in healing their diseases.

[2] His love, manifested through His teachings.

But by far, the issue of healing takes the cake, since it was of the most personal nature, and in fact, was the catalyst in very many instances, in causing them to believe on Him. Let’s read:

Matthew 4: 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sicknesses, and all manner of diseases among the people.

24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them.

25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan.

Matthew 12: 14 Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him.

15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all.

Luke 4: 37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about.

38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.

39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.

40 Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases, brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.

We could only imagine, if during the onslaught of Covid, someone who had this ability was to show up, billions of suffering persons around the world would certainly believe on him, and no doubt, that person would have become quite famous.

Sadly, many of the famous faith healers of our day were no where to be found. At that time, above all others America could have really used their services but for some unknown reason, they just seemed to vanish into thin air.

But the link must now be made from the Scriptures between the healing of the body, and the decision to believe, because there is a very close symbiosis between the two.

Think about it for a moment brethren! A woman is in a medical institution, suffering with a malignant tumor, of which her doctors have declared it to be terminal, because it has metastasized throughout the entire body, and every organ has been affected.

And then, out of the blue, someone shows up, and, without using any radiation, or any chemotherapy, he stretches forth his hand and he touches her, and immediately the cancer disappears without a trace.

It would be very difficult for a person to deny what took place, for the intervention was very personal. In other words, people will generally tend to believe when they have experienced supernatural healing in their own bodies, because at that point it becomes quite personal. Let’s read:

John 6:1 After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.

2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.

John 2: 23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the Passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.

John 11: 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.

44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.

John 12: 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead.

10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death;

11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.

Question: Could it be that the strong delusion that we read of earlier in 2nd Thessalonians will be linked to an international upsurge in supernatural healing done by devils?

Question: And if so, could it be that we can expect belief and worship by millions of people, to follow close on its heels, just as it was with Jesus Christ in the days of yore? Let’s read:

Matthew 20: 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?

4 And Jesus answered and said unto them take heed that no man deceives you.

5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.

Luke 21: 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.

Psalms 91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most- High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.

3 Surely, he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.

5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flies by day;

6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that waste at noonday.

7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.

It then becomes unmistakenly obvious, that closely associated with the mark of the beast, during the last days of earth’s history, there will be a significant uptick in diseases and viruses, which will then pave the way for some personage to walk this earth as a mighty healer. Let’s read:

Revelation 16: 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

[The Great Controversy pp 624] As the crowning act in the great drama of deception, Satan himself will personate Christ. The shout of triumph rings out upon the air., “Christ has come! Christ has come!”

 He heals the diseases of the people, and then, in his assumed character of Christ, he claims to have changed the Sabbath to Sunday, and commands all to hallow the day which he has blessed.  

This is the strong, almost overmastering delusion. Like the Samaritans who were deceived by Simon Magus, the multitudes, from the least to the greatest, give heed to these sorceries, saying, this is “the great power of God.”

Individuals who have the opportunity to know, and practice the truth, in preparation for what is coming in the future, should be prepared spiritually, as well as physically as much as possible. Spiritually, in the sense that the prophecies given in Revelation are to be studied and thoroughly understood.

Physically, in the sense that the light of truth shining upon our pathway, pertaining to truth, including the laws of health, are to be implemented as much as is possible, so as to avoid being compromised into the unfortunate position where the supernatural power of devils, mentioned in the prophecies would have curb appeal.

It is true that all who will stand untainted by error in that day will need the presence, and power of God to be victorious, but The Lord bids us do all we can, whilst we can, to live in harmony with His revealed will.

Living by faith involves living by every word of God, even when our 5 senses might be bombarded with sights and sounds of a supernatural character.

What is spoken of in Revelation chapter 13, will not only be restricted to healings, and false worship. It will also include manifestations and appearances of supposedly departed relatives and friends which we would not be able to distinguish, via our five senses alone, but also by the word of God and by His Spirit.

Therefore, as we seek clearer understanding of the issue pertaining to the supernatural and miraculous let us bear in mind, that for every good thing God has given us there is a counterfeit, and as such the onus is on us to study carefully that which is written so that we may be able to stand unshaken.

We’ll end our discourse with a passage of Scripture that will encourage us to cooperate with The Lord in the sealing work, which is a settling into the truth, both intellectually and in practice, so that we won’t be moved. Let’s read:

Ephesians 6: 11 Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, having on the breastplate of righteousness.

15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;

16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.

17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God.

18 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints.

                                     God Bless!

Phillip Didn't Take An Uber. Sabbath afternoon 08/24/2024

Revelation 11:3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth.

5 And if any man will hurt them fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.

6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rains not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.

7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.

8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified.

9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.

10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.

11 And after three days and a half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them.

For clarity, those two witnesses being spoken of are the old, and new Testaments of the Bible. When it says that they prophesied for 1260 days clothed in

sackcloth, that is a reference to the period of the dark ages during which time concerted efforts were made to keep the word of God from the people.

The beast that ascended out of the bottomless pit, and killed them is a reference to atheism which took deep root in France just after the 1260 day period of papal darkness ended in 1798.

The nation mandated that Bibles be burned publicly in the streets. Hence the reason why the Bible says their dead bodies shall lie in the streets and would not be put into graves. It was a time when untold violence was done to the sacred Scriptures.

After three and a half days means after three and a half years, using the day for a year interpretation, for the first Republic of France outlawed religion in the year 1793, and then reinstated the privilege three and a half years later in June of 1797.

After that time printing presses went a buzzing and lo and behold, the Bible was being printed to the tune of many millions. In other words, all efforts to restrict access to Bible truths ultimately backfire and instead of restricting it, the flood gates are opened so that many more billions of people can access it.

The gospel commission has been given by God, and He has ordained that the truths of His word shall be preached in all the world, before Jesus comes again the second time. That is what He says, and there is no one to stop Him. Let’s read:

Matthew 24: 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.

That mandate, coming from the Most-High God, is intended to supersede, and to override any earthly law to the contrary, so that howsoever man may try to brand it there isn’t anything, or anyone that can stop it.

As was stated before some tried to burn Bible truth in the public square, some folks tried chaining it to monasteries, others forbade their congregations to read, or interpret it, and some were burned at the stake for preaching it.

Yet, for all of that, the word of God is doing just fine, for instead of losing steam, it has gained worldwide fame, and circulation in so much that the result is that there are now more than two billion professed Christians in the world, thus making Christianity the dominant religion across the globe.

Therefore, all efforts to stymie, restrict, becloud and intimidate those two witnesses, have always ended in abject failure, and because history always repeats itself, any future efforts to stop the preaching of the truth, will also meet with signal failure.

This is what the spiritual leaders, and the politicians of old found out the hard way, for efforts to stop the spread of the true gospel, meant essentially to pick a fight with God Himself. And this is something you never want to do.

Nations may choose to pick a fight with Russia, Iran, or China, but when it comes to picking a fight with God, you will lose even before the fight begins. As a matter of fact, if you can’t win them, you are better off joining them as the saying goes. This is what had taken place just after the day of Pentecost.

Concerted efforts were made by those in authority to stop the spread of the gospel, as the apostles in Jerusalem were hunted down by Saul. The Lord’s   servants were jailed, beaten, threatened, punished, ostracized, marginalized, fined and killed, and yet the gospel continued to spread like wild fire. Let’s read:

Acts 8:1 And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.

3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.

4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went everywhere, preaching the word.

Acts 5: 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel, or this work be of men, it will come to nought.

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.

After the day of Pentecost, when The Holy Spirit was poured out upon the people, efforts were made by those in authority, to stop the preaching of truth. It backfired signally, for God took it personally, and He sent angels from heaven to make direct intervention into the human experience.

The apostles were then incarcerated for preaching Christ, but God sent an angel to open up the prison doors, and let the captives free, so that they could continue their God-given work.

The nature of the intervention must now be closely studied, for the human agent recoils from admitting the raw facts in the matter. Let’s then pay very close attention to what transpires in the following verses, for history will certainly be repeated in the not-too- distant future. Let’s read:

Acts 5:17 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, which is the sect of Sadducees and were filled with indignation,

18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.

19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,

20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people  all the words of this life.

21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.

The angel who came to set them free did so in ways that the enemies of the gospel would hardly admit to. According to the sacred records, security guards were stationed in front of the prison doors, guarding the inmates, but the angel opened the doors and he brought them out, while those security guards were still on their watch.

There was no noise, no commotion, no earthquake, no fire from heaven, nothing, zero, zilch. The Bible does not even say if the security guards were at that time immobilized. All it says is that the angel went in and brought them out and none of the guards had a clue of the intrusion that took place.

Therefore, the following morning, when they were scheduled to be arraigned, the authorities sent for them and the officers who went to get them found everything in their cell intact, and the prison guards standing at their station, but somehow, the apostles were strangely missing, and nowhere to be found. Let’s read:

Acts 5:22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told,

23 Saying, the prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.

This discovery presents a conundrum that persons in our day who are prone to explain everything via science would have a very difficult time explaining. How could the armed security guards not see, nor hear anything? According to mere finite knowledge there must be some other logical explanation as to what really transpired.

Thus, in order to better understand the grave nature of the apostles’ escape, we must take a look at two of the life experiences of El Chapo Guzman. After he was arrested and placed in a high security jail it was discovered that he went missing from his cell, even though there were several prison guards on duty to make certain that he couldn’t escape.

So, after the grim discovery, the very first question to be asked and answered was, “How did he make such a daring escape? Until that singular question was answered logically, all other questions would be irrelevant, and thus, the Mexican authorities went about diligently searching for answers.

They soon discovered that a tunnel was built under the ground, which led right up to the toilet in his cell and tracks were laid inside so that he could make an escape on a motorbike, which was also supplied in the tunnel.

Thus, even though it was a huge embarrassment to the Mexican authorities, at the very least they were able to settle that all important first question. Years later El Chapo was again caught, but this time he was extradited to the United Sates, where he was immediately placed in maximum security detention.

And no doubt, several heavily armed prison guards were again stationed all around. Therefore, when it came time for his arraignment in court if they didn’t find him in his cell, those who had the charge of him would have to come up with valid explanations as to how, and why he went missing.

And their explanation will also have to make sense to the intelligence community, because the justice department would never settle for any fairytale sort of explanation.

Therefore, if when asked, their explanation was that El Chapo simply vanished into thin air, the judiciary would make certain that the responsible individuals would pay a very high price; [1] For not guarding the felon in their custody and [2] For giving a very stupid reason as to how he went missing.

In the case of the apostles being freed from prison, the authorities would be forced to acknowledge the fact that some supernatural intervention had taken place, but to do so, would put them in a bind, for if such an admission was made, then, they would be acknowledging that they were fighting against God.

So, rather than do this and be humiliated in the eyes of the people, they pretend not to know what took place. Similarly, when the loud cry approaches its crescendo, there will be supernatural interventions by God on our planet, that will have the authorities scrambling to find valid explanations. Let’s read:

Acts 5:24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.

25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.

26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned.

27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, (The very first logical question should be “how did you escape from prison?” But, to ask that question would risk exposing an inconvenient truth)

28 Saying, did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.

29 Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, we ought to obey God rather than men.

This leads us to our case study for today: Phillip Did Not Take An Uber.

Phillip was one of the early Christians who was used by God in a mighty way, to bring salvation to people who were being made ready by the Holy Ghost. So, in harmony with the gospel commission, The Spirit of God directed him to go down by the road, from Jerusalem to Gaza, and he went.

At this point, Phillip used the conventional means of transportation available at the time, which was to walk on foot, or if one could afford, to ride on some animal. Phillip went on foot and there he met a man reading the Scriptures, returning from worship.

By the direction of The Holy Spirit, Phillip joined the Ethiopian Eunuch in his chariot to explain to him the word of God more clearly. The Eunuch then asks for baptism, and the rest is history. Let’s read:

Acts 8:26 And the angel of the Lord spoke unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goes down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.

27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,

28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.

29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, go near, and join thyself to this chariot.

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.

36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?

37 And Philip said, If you believe with all your heart, you may. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.

38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.

What happens next is where our study takes off, for after baptizing the Ethiopian, Phillip vanishes into thin air, and was found at Azotus, which is currently called Ashdod in Israel today, a distance of over 30 miles from where the recent baptism took place.

This time Phillip doesn’t use any conventional mode of travel known to man. He did not walk, or run, he did use a horse or mule, and Phillip didn’t even take an Uber just to put the scenario in a modern setting. Let’s read:

Acts 8:39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.

40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.

This singular occurrence or intervention by The Holy Ghost significantly raises prospect that finite man does not have a clue as to what will transpire under the loud cry, when the latter rain will be poured out upon planet earth. Remember, it was under the out pouring of the former rain that this unfolded.

Question: Is it true that there are methods of travel which are entirely foreign to conventional wisdom?  In other words, to put it plainly, is it possible on our planet for a person under the auspices of The Holy Ghost, to move from point A to B, without using any conventional mode of transportation we know of?

And if so, does it raise the prospect that God is not really dependent on man-made technologies, ways and means in order to get His work done? As it stands, God employs the ways and means that are familiar to mortals, but that fact does not mean that He is restricted to using those ways and means.

In His dealings with the human family God employs the principle of “Gathering up the fragments so that nothing be lost”, meaning that He will often exhaust available ways and means before using supernatural power. But if and whenever these man-made means become unavailable, He can, and will use plan B as He sees fit.

In addition to this, much of the technology persons boast of today are really many centuries late, as far as God is concerned, since He has been employing them in ages past. For instance, in the preaching of the gospel in foreign lands missionaries can now use the various language apps, such as Babbel.

But God is the one who first introduced Babbel on our planet, almost four thousand years ago, when He confounded and then codified the languages of earth. Later on, on the day of Pentecost, He again used “Babbel” as the apostles were empowered to speak and understand all foreign languages of the then known world.

Again, long before the Wright brothers came upon the scene to invent the airplane, Jesus was flying back and forth from earth to heaven, not once not twice, not three times, but on several occasions. So, this is nothing new to God.

God also performed the very first surgery on earth, and He invented sea travel, and a host of other firsts on our planet. Therefore, for the time being, whilst the opportunity still lingers, He bids His servants to employ all available ways, and means, in spreading the gospel.

These include Facebook, Instagram, Twitter, now X, TikTok, and those facilities provided by Elon Musk’s star link satellites. That is all well and good, but we should know for certain that if and when these ways and means become unavailable to the remnant, The God of heaven has a million, and one other ways of getting His work done.

In fact, as the world becomes more averse to Christ and His righteousness very severe restrictions to the preaching of the straight truth will be imposed. And as such, in the fullness of time, when the latter rain is approaching its climax, and the mark of the beast is being implemented, the facilities we have become accustomed to, may no longer be available.

These developments will pave the way for God to do some very strange things upon the earth such as the opening up of prison doors so that His people could continue to preach. And it is quite possible that God will again employ, and deploy other unconventional methods of travel, for believe it or not, Phillip didn’t take an Uber. Let’s read:

Joel 2:1 Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand;

2 A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations.

4 The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run.

5 Like the noise of chariots on the top of mountains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devours the stubble, as a strong people set in battle array.

7 They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war, and they shall march every one on his ways and they shall not break their ranks.

8 Neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk everyone in his path: and when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded.

9 They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief.

11 And the Lord shall utter his voice before his army: for his camp is very great: for he is strong that executes his word: for the day of the Lord is great and very terrible; and who can abide it?

23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your God: for he hath given you the former rain moderately, and he will cause to come down for you the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month.

Revelation 14: 9 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worships the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand.

[Early Writings pp 270_271] Said the angel, “Look ye!” My attention was then turned to the company I had seen, who were mightily shaken. The company of guardian angels around them had been doubled, and they were clothed with an armor from their head to their feet. They moved in exact order like a company of soldiers. I heard those clothed with the armor speak forth the truth with great power. It had effect. Many had been bound; some wives by their husbands, and some children by their parents.

The honest who had been prevented from hearing the truth now eagerly laid hold upon it. All fear of their relatives was gone, and the truth alone was exalted to them. They had been hungering and thirsting for truth; it was dearer and more precious than life. I asked what had made this great change. An angel answered, “It is the latter rain, the refreshing from the presence of the Lord, the loud cry of the third angel.”

Acts 3: 19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.

20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you.

Therefore, be not discouraged, nor intimidated by what man can do. Be not afraid of the tendency to brand truth as hate speech. Be not surprised by the restrictions that will be placed on those who preach present truth, like the restrictions currently placed in Canada.

Fear not you remnant people of God, as the world is becoming more averse and hostile to God, the Bible, and righteousness. It has all been predicted before in the Bible, God has already made ample provisions to meet every impending emergency, for, believe it or not, Phillip Didn’t Take An Uber.

In harmony with this solemn truth, we will end our discourse with two passages of Scripture that would be of encouragement to the remnant and to all who will decide, against all odds, to follow the One and only true God in obedience and true worship. Let’s read:

Joel 3: 14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the valley of decision.

16 The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shake: but the Lord will be the hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel.

Daniel 12:1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book.

3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.

4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.

God Bless!

Babylon's Legislative Agenda. Sabbath afternoon 08/17/2024

Isaiah 5: 20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!

For purposes of this Bible study, the name Babylon represents the antichrist system of governance and worship, that was introduced since the beginning of time, but has now morphed into a conglomerate by which the laws of God are steadily being eroded and overturned, in favor of man’s institutions and laws.

The title also includes ancient Babylon, and every nation under heaven that has sought to implement the dictates of the dragon, for back of all opposition to God, in any way shape or form, and throughout any age or era, is that single mastermind who began the war in heaven.

When Cain sowed the seeds of alternative worship, and rebellion against God, he introduced that trend which would be developed over the centuries, into what it is today. Cain went on to build a city, and its governing principles were basically the same which we see in modern day Babylon.

Throughout history, there have always been forces antagonistic to God, and righteousness, which are led on by man’s invisible foe.

Therefore, when the book of Revelation is closely studied, it is clearly revealed that there are really only two types of worship and governance, one, in harmony with God, the other in opposition to God. Everything else in between falls, more or less into one of those two categories.

The conscience of any nation is its legislature, and whatsoever the judicial branch of that government approves into law, becomes what the nation stands for. Thus, if the spiritual temperature of the nation is to be taken, its laws must be investigated, especially as it pertains to their correlation, or their opposition to the laws of God.

The Lord would have us to understand that over the centuries, Babylon has developed its judicial branch, by which laws that are antagonistic to God are made and enforced. The basic concept in a nutshell is this:

Forces which are opposed to God do make the right thing be wrong, and make the wrong thing be right, and thus, open the door for the prosecution of any persons who may beg to differ.

Back of all this are the dark forces of evil spirits who are determined to outlaw all righteousness, working through the world’s legislatures and thus paving the way for true Christians who conscientiously choose to obey God, to face the ire of the law.

It is a movie which we have all seen before and it is taken from an old playbook, in which the strategies have taken shape in embryo form, and have almost been perfected over the years.

But now, we have to take a closer second look, since we’re on the cusp of the final conflict between good and evil by which wrong will be legalized, instead of right, and persons who, in obedience to God, refuse to acquiesce, will be subjected to prosecution.

Isaiah warns individuals and nations against this evil in our first passages, for when he declares “Woe to them” he is warning of adverse consequences which will certainly accrue, wherever there is the practice of inverting the laws of God in favor of any opposing man-made statutes that render right wrong and vice versa.

In fact, the prophet speaks of this tendency as one of the signs of the last days, that will go on to trigger catastrophic natural disasters across the globe, since spiritual laws retain jurisdiction over all physical and natural law, and thus, he confirms that the problem we face is not so much global warming, but is global sinning.

For clarity, when we speak of spiritual law retaining jurisdiction over physical law, we mean that when a person or nation violates the former deliberately, it could affect the latter adversely. For instance, when the storm threatened the lives of Jonah and fellow passengers, it wasn’t global warming.

Someone on that ship had decided to walk contrary to God’s revealed will, and hence the efforts to calm the storm must include going to the very root of the problem, which was disobedience. After identifying the real cause, they threw Jonah overboard and the sea immediately ceased from its raging.

Therefore, when Isaiah makes the same connection in his prophecies, we are to understand that laws do play a critical role in the well-being or otherwise the downfall of any people, depending on whether they are in harmony with God’s law, or directly opposed to His revealed will. Let’s read:

Isaiah 59:8 The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their goings: they have made them crooked paths: whosoever goes therein shall not know peace.

14 And judgment is turned away backward, and justice stands afar off for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.

15 Yea, truth fails; and he that departs from evil makes himself a prey: and the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment.

Isaiah 24:3 The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lord hath spoken this word.

4 The earth mourns and fades away, the world languishes and fades away, the haughty people of the earth do languish.

5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.

Thus, the perversion, and inversion of God’s law are the keys that ultimately unlock the doors of disaster for the most part. On a national level it is something which can only be accomplished in legal framework by the judicial branch of government. And according to prophecy, and the characteristics of history, we’re just about there.

On an individual level persons can pervert their own judgement, by banishing the right in favor of wrong, but they cannot make their perversions the law of the land. Only the legislature can do this, hence the reason why it has become necessary for us to study closely what the legislative branch of Babylon does.

We’ll give several examples of what is being spoken of, and then we will transition to the here and now, so that everyone could see plainly why there’s cause for concern. We begin in the land of Babylon, where Daniel has just been promoted as chief over princes and presidents.

His promotion sparked feelings of envy and jealousy in the hearts of those under his jurisdiction, and as is so often the case, their feelings of bitterness give rise to commensurate thoughts and actions, as they huddle together to brainstorm a diabolic strategy to bring Daniel down.

It is worthy of note that in this episode, they do not complain to the King about Daniel’s prayer life. They instead seek to employ the legislative framework of government in an effort to make praying to The God of heaven wrong, and thus, the way would be paved for the prosecution of Daniel to the fullest extent of the law.  

Back in those days, the highest judicial authority in any nation was the king, and therefore, we will need to remember as we read, that their sole purpose is to get rid of Daniel, and thus, rather than get into a back and forth with him they will turn to the judicial branch of Babylon’s government to accomplish their ends. Let’s read:

Daniel 6:3 Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit was in him; and the king thought to set him over the whole realm.

4 Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom but they could find no occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him.

5 Then said these men we will not find any occasion against this Daniel except we find it against him concerning the law of his God.

In the next verses we must pay very close attention to how the proposed law in question would then be structured, for it would be made to surgically target, the laws and instructions given by God to all those who choose to obey Him.

In other words, they are going to make it illegal to pray to God, and if anyone dares to do so, they will be rendered into a criminal designation, and thus, the legislative branch of Babylon will now be making it a crime to do that which is right thereby laying the legal framework for prosecution of dissenters. Let’s read:

Daniel 6:6 Then these presidents and princes assembled together to the king, and said thus unto him, King Darius, live forever.

7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors, and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions.

8 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which changes not.

9 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the decree.

And now, armed with the power of the law behind them, they go looking for Daniel, for, because of his consistency in praying, they are certain to find him violating what has now become the law of the land and because of this the next legal step will obviously be prosecution. Let’s read:

Daniel 6:10 Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and he prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.

11 Then these men assembled, and found Daniel praying and making supplication before his God.

12 Then they came near, and spoke before the king concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree, that every man that shall ask a petition of any God or man within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions? The king answered and said, the thing is true, according tothe law of the Medes and Persians, which alters not.

13 Then answered they and said before the king, That Daniel, which is of the children of the captivity of Judah, regards not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed, but made his petition three times a day.

14 Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased with himself, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: and he labored till the going down of the sun to deliver him.

15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and Persians is, that no decree nor statute which the king established might be changed.

16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spoke and said unto Daniel, Thy God whom you serve continually, he will deliver thee.

Here is the same thing happening again, when king Nebuchadnezzar determines that he would force his brand of worship on the people under his rule. He is not going to merely ask them to agree with him, but rather he reaches for the force of the judicial branch of which the highest authority is himself.

Thus, he puts bitter for sweet and evil instead of the good, as he makes it a crime to refuse to bow down, and therefore, anyone who may beg to differ would consequently be in violation, and thereby, will open themselves up to prosecution, under the laws of the land. Let’s read:

Daniel 3: 2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.

3 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.

4 Then a herald cried aloud, to you it is commanded, O people, nations, and languages,

5 That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:

6 And whoso falls not down and worships shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.

Thus, by default, the three Hebrew worthies were found to be in violation of the laws of the land and therefore, they could be prosecuted as criminals. As we have stated earlier, it is a movie which we have seen before beginning in its embryonic stages a long time ago, but now, the last sequel is just upon us, no doubt.

Down through the ages, the demonic forces of evil have diligently sought access to judicial branches of government to make the wrong seem right and vice-versa, so as to have the legal framework by which all dissenters could be prosecuted.

It is the same strategy that was used in the days of Christ, as they sought to condemn Him. They resort to the law of the land, so as to have a legal basis for condemning Christ as a criminal, and they searched and they searched and they searched, twisting the law to its limits, and finally, they seem to find what they were looking for.

Note well that they first turn to the legislative arm of their government, so as to establish their legal framework for Christ’s condemnation as a criminal. And as they prepare to take the matter to trial in the court of Pilate, they must come with the law behind them, or else, Christ’s conviction could be thrown out as invalid. Let’s read:

Matthew 26:57 And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled.

59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death;

63 But Jesus held his peace, And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.

64 Jesus saith unto him you have said: nevertheless, I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.

65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy.

66 What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death.

[The Desire of Ages pp 703] When the council had assembled in the judgment hall, Caiaphas took his seat as presiding officer. On either side were the judges, and those specially interested in the trial.

John 19:5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate said unto them, Behold the man!

6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him.

7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.

8 When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid.

Here is the same strategy being employed again, as the judicial branch is sought out to prosecute and to stop the apostles from preaching.

The everlasting gospel has been mandated by God to be carried to the ends of the earth, but now, the legislative branch makes it a crime to preach truth, and thus, all who do so, could be legally branded as law breakers, and could be fined or imprisoned, and in some cases, even stoned. Let’s read:

Acts 4:1 And as they spoke unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them,

2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.

3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.

5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes,

6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.

7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, by what power, or by what name, have ye done this?

15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council they conferred among themselves

16 Saying, what shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.

17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.

18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.

Here it is again as Paul is arrested for doing the right thing by preaching Christ. The law is again invoked against him, for, according to the legislative branch, he is found to be in violation. Thus, doing right has been designated a crime, and offenders would be liable to prosecution. Let’s read:

Acts 24: 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.

6 Who also hath gone about to profane the temple:  whom we took, and would have judged according to our law.

Acts 5:17 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,

18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison.

19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,

20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.

21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought.

22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told, saying, the prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.

24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.

25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.

26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned.

27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them,

28 Saying, did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.

29 Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, we ought to obey God rather than men.

34 Then stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space;

35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men.

38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel, or this work be of men, it will come to nought.

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.

40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and had beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.

41 And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.

We would have been very delighted if the previous verses constituted the final episode, in the sequel, but lo and behold, in our day currently, we see the same strategy is being employed.  

Remember that Isaiah warns of the tendency to put bitter for sweet, darkness for light, error for truth, and evil for good. Isaiah specifically refers to earth’s legislatures that trend in this direction.  

So, let’s do a deep dive to see if what Isaiah is saying applies to us in the here and now, and if so, where it will lead us to. When legislative branches across the world legalize same-sex marriage, the law of God is inverted and perverted.  

And just like in days of old, persons who differ could potentially face prosecution, where there is conflict of conviction and practice. This is what took place with the Kentucky clerk who chose not to issue any marriage licenses to gay couples.  

Like Paul, she spent time in jail for doing so. Again, one’s conscientious objection to the inverted law of God is what took place with the baker in Colorado, who refused to bake the wedding cake for the gay couple. The Colorado state court found that the baker was in violation of the couple’s rights, and he could have been prosecuted, were it not for the intervention of the Supreme court.  

In that instance they did well, but there’s a prospect before us, that with the interference of God’s law on marriage, more inversions of God’s law will follow in the not-too-distant future.

We are not here to pass judgement on any state, or legislative bodies. All we are doing is making factual observations that we are headed in the direction of ancient Babylon, by interfering with God’s law. Here it is again, that same habit of putting darkness for light, by legalizing wrong.  

On July 15 the governor of California signed into law a statute that makes it illegal for schools to inform parents if their kids requested to be addressed by names or pronouns which are different to their birth gender. The law also makes null, and void existing parental notification policies, and in some instances enforces secrecy in some schools, requiring the school staff to withhold certain information from parents about their minor children.  

This is what the prophet Isaiah predicts specifically as he paints a picture of the legislature gone wild, in our first passages, as legislative bodies lay the legal framework for evil to be installed as good, and vice versa. And this is what the prophet John predicts as a false system of worship will be established as the law of the land, and thus, dissenters will consequently be prosecuted. Let’s read:

Revelation 13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spoke as a dragon.

12 And he exercises all the power of the first beast before him, and causes the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.

14 And deceives them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.

15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.

16 And he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads.

17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

The Christian in our day who decides to follow that which is written in the Bible will begin to experience headwinds of no ordinary character. And let no one be deceived into thinking that it will stop at mere economic boycotts. It won’t, for it is predicted in the Scriptures to deteriorate into a full-blown life, and death matter.

Therefore, the you and me in the here and now will have to be prepared to face fines and prosecution as the heat of the furnace is turned up several notches. If God says it in His word, that should settle it in our minds permanently, and we must let the chips fall where they may. This will call for unswerving faithfulness, integrity, and most of all, a knowledge of the truth so that we would not be carried away by every philosophy and doctrine that is structured to stymie God’s revealed will.

God will grant us grace, and strength to meet every emerging threat to our God-given freedoms, but we must ask for the presence, and power of God’s Holy Spirit, for it’s not by human might and power, but by The Sprit of God alone, that present truths for this generation will be lived and preached. Therefore, we will end with a quote from the pen of inspiration that we’ll do well to ponder, because the time is now and the place is here. Let’s read:  

[Signs of the times May 4 1882] The greatest want of this age is the want of men, men who will not be bought or sold; men who are true and honest in their inmost souls. Men who will not fear to call sin by its right name, and to condemn it, in themselves or in others; men whose conscience is as true to duty as the needle to the pole; men who will stand for the right, though the heavens fall.

                                   God Bless!

Deciphering Truth From Error. Sabbath afternoon 08/10/2024

2nd Corinthians 11: 2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.

3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.

4 For if he that comes, preaches another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if you receive another spirit, which you have not received, or another gospel, which you have not accepted, you might well bear with him.

2nd Corinthians 11 significantly raises the prospect of duplicates for everything pertaining to the gospel and Christianity as a whole, and now in our day, the prediction has become a virtual reality. Persons who are living currently in the last days of earth’s history are to be cognizant of the fact that for everything in the Bible that’s good, there’s an existing counterfeit.

Paul also references “another gospel” that has now been in circulation for many years, and is scheduled to culminate in the final conflict, featuring the grand delusion, which is predicted to take the entire world by storm except for those who would be shielded by Christ in that day.

The gospel in our day, and the truths of God’s word have been tainted in the minds of many people to a greater or lesser extent, by some of those corrosive forces put in action by man’s nemesis. These forces include watering down the truth, to a point where it loses its binding force upon the mind.

It also includes the proliferation of many versions of the Bible, to the tune of over 450 versions in English alone, some with subtle twists, and turns that shave off portions of truth, or otherwise may distort them, so that their true meaning could become shrouded in darkness.

Relativism also removes absolute truth, and causes right, and wrong to be subjective, meaning that the individual, not the word of God, determines what is right or wrong. Thus, morals change within time and space, from person to person, wherever you go.

What is wrong in France, may be right in the United States and what is acceptable in Great Britain might be anathema in some Middle eastern countries, and the problem doesn’t stop there. Thus, you now have a maze of dueling morals, and standards across the globe, which inevitably cause right and wrong to be fluid.

It also pervades all of the churches across the land, because when you look at what Southern Baptists stand for, in comparison with the United Methodist church, you will discover many great variations and interpretations of the very same Bible.

Even within the remnant church, grave, and serious deviations from the straight truth are beginning to pop up, and as a result, fractures in understanding doctrines are now beginning to appear. Some of our churches in California, are widely different in their interpretation and practice than are others in more conservative states.

Thus, it has been the purpose of man’s nemesis to gradually whittle down the truth, and also to flood the world with many different interpretations, so that the plain unadulterated word of God would be hidden beneath a maze of conflicting theories and suppositions which can frustrate the daylights out of the earnest seeker for truth.

Conspiracy theories are also taking a bite out of the truth, in so much that individuals have begun to put their own spin on the most incontrovertible facts, a practice that has multiplied a thousandfold over the last eight years, led on by men who live in a make-believe world.

Be very careful when you hear this phrase before an utterance that has not been vetted and verified by a plain “Thus saith the Lord” [I believe with all of my heart]

Personal conviction is not necessarily evidence that a statement is true. There are individuals who have had strong convictions and were dead wrong. Thus, on a personal level, it might be alright for persons to be deeply convicted, but if it is not substantiated by the word of God, great care has to be exercised in swallowing it down whole.

As a direct result of the constant chiseling away at the word you now have phrases such as “My Truth” being embraced by the masses of people, as folks pick and choose what they want to believe, while others modify the Bible to suit their own fancy.

And there are some prominent televangelists that keep on fueling the flames of error, by feeding the masses of people with smooth things which put the conscience to rest. With many Christians the truth has become tainted with error, and it is becoming increasingly difficult to tell the difference. Superstitious beliefs are blended with the truth, so that with some, a hybrid form of truth and error has been permanently settled into the conscience, as being acceptable and final.

Again, there are certain practices that are currently considered reverent, and in some instances required which have no Scriptural basis or roots. It’s true that some of these practices are not necessarily wrong, but some of them do not have any Scriptural basis.

There are things which are done in Christian circles for which persons may not be able to give a Biblical reason for, and, even though some of these things may not be salvific, the fact that they have come to be standard practice, or even required in some rare instances, speaks to the fact that the clear word of God may still not be settled in the mind.

For instance, the practice of closing your eyes during prayer, is believed by many people to be a necessity, in trying to block out external distractions, so that a person can focus on God, or on what is being said.

That’s all well and good if it works for you, but there is no Scriptural evidence that closing your eyes is an act of reverence, nor does the Bible require it of any person. In fact, quite to the contrary, prayer in times past was offered with one’s eyes wide open, never closed. Let’s read:

Luke 9:16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.

John 11: 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that You hast heard me.

43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.

John 17:1 These words spoke Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee.

9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine.

10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them.

However, we are not suggesting or asking anyone to change their posture in prayer. Whatsoever works best for you, do, but just remember that there is no Scriptural evidence that it is required.

The chapter in 2nd Corinthians 11 also mentions the fact that there are false apostles, and counterfeit ministers of the gospel, so that there’ll be additional investigative work to be done by the seeker for truth when searching for answers to questions that need resolution.

Deciphering truth from error in our day has become a hundred times more challenging, because most of the preachers and televangelists today are known to speak with deep conviction, and yet, what is being presented might not pass the litmus test, when the word of God is applied.

In fact, deep conviction isn’t necessarily to be taken as being truth. A preacher or televangelist could get a good strong conviction, and they could also get a strong, bad one. Let’s read:

2nd Corinthians 11:13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.

14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

Now, some might be wondering why it is important to correctly decipher truth from error. The reason is that it could turn out to be a life and death matter in the not-too-distant future as the world is now being prepared and groomed for the final conflicts of the ages, when anything, and everything that could be shaken, will be shaken.

Whenever you’re in doubt about some philosophy, some sentiment, statement, doctrine, some saying, or some sermon, do not stop until you’ve read for yourself what the word of God says on the matter.

It does not matter who you may have heard it from. It may have been from a professor, a teacher, pastor an elder, a televangelist, or you might have heard it from one of the prominent bishops of the day such as T.D. Jakes, Creflo Dollar, or even on Omega-truth.

You should still go ahead, and verify it for yourself from the word of God, because trusted sources are finite and can genuinely make inadvertent mistakes. In this way you would have done due diligence, by not assuming that even trusted sources are infallible and you would have personal conviction of the truth in the matter. Man is mortal and finite, and we can, and do make mistakes inadvertently at times.

Therefore, it is not a good idea to place implicit trust even in a trusted source, without doing the personal investigation of the Scriptures, because, as was said previously, man is finite and makes mistakes, even in sincerity.

That’s what the Bereans did as they listened to Paul. They readily received the word of God with gladness from a trusted source, but they also were diligent in their research and verification processes, for one’s conviction must always be based on what the Bible says directly to your heart.

Thus, that at the end of the day, even though other believers might not have always followed their lead, they are recorded, and remembered as being more noble than their brethren, simply because of their verification processes which they were quite diligent to implement. Let’s read:

Acts 17: 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.

11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.

Similarly, as the storm of errors and spirits of devils approaches, the Christian must know what he/ she believes, so that folks would not be carried away by smooth talking individuals who might, or might not intentionally spew smooth things to soothe itching ears.

Deliberate deception always has a purpose, and that is to lead the unwary blindfold to destruction. Devils do not set these corrosive forces in action merely to play games. Their set purpose is always to destroy, and because of this we must be made aware of the reasons why so much effort is made to muddy the waters of truth.

Our actions are always driven by what we believe, for choices, decisions, and actions are just the end- products of what we believed first. For instance, the reason why as Christians we’re baptized is because we believe what the word of God says of baptism.

But if a person doesn’t first believe the word of God, the rite of baptism will not follow. Again, the reason why persons are afraid of duppy, and his relatives, is because they believe that ghosts of departed ones, flit around all over the place. This delusion is heavily driven by what is seen and heard on television.

And, as such, some folks are scared to pass through the cemetery at night, for fear that some unknown apparition might suddenly appear out of nowhere, even though the graveyard may be one of the safest places to be at midnight.

It always starts with what a person believes, and the devils know this, that is why they always go to work at the source of the springs of our actions. And that is why the words belief and believed are to be found no less than 391 times in the king James version of the Bible. It all boils down to what persons believe. Let’s read:

Mark 9: 23 Jesus said unto him, if thou can believe, all things are possible to him that believeth.

Matthew 17: 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, why could not we cast him out?

20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your

unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.

John 5: 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me; for he wrote of me.

47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words?

Mark 6: 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folks, and healed them.

6 And he marveled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching.

Hebrews 3: 18 And to whom swore he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not?

19 So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.

Therefore, because belief plays such a critical role in what folks will ultimately choose to do, it becomes even more important for us to be able to decipher truth from error, for it forms an integral part of the sealing work of God, in the forehead. Let’s read:

Ephesians 4:13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.

14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

15 But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ.

[Last Day Events pp 219] The people of God are sealed in their foreheads. It is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually, and spiritually, so they cannot be moved.

Revelation 3:10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.

The following two passages in Revelation chapter 2 must therefore be investigated in the context of the title of our study today, and it should be done in the most thorough manner. Let’s read:

Revelation 2:14 But I have a few things against thee, because you have there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balack to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.

15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate.

Question: What is the doctrine of Balaam? The doctrine of Balaam is the blending of paganism with the true worship of God. Constantine and most of his successors, continued that blend, in so much that much of contemporary Christianity has settled down with the hybrid. Let’s read:

Numbers 23: 16 And the Lord met Balaam, and put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus.

20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and he hath blessed; and I cannot reverse it.

23 Surely there is no enchantment against

Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel: according to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, what hath God wrought!

Numbers 24:10 And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, I called thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times.

12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sent unto me, saying,

13 If Balak would give me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the Lord, to do either good or bad of my own mind; but what the Lord saith, that will I speak?

Thus, as the story goes, Balaam left feeling defeated as he was forced to bless instead of curse, and that night as he lay on his bed, rolling over in his mind all the words he was coerced to speak, he stumbled upon a sentence, that would turn out to be the key in reversing the blessings. Bingo! Here it is:

Numbers 23: 21 He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: The Lord his God is with him, and the shout of a king is among them.

Thus, Balaam goes to work studiously, if haply he may trigger a change of fortunes in the children of Israel. Could he, by blending paganism with the true worship of God cause them to become destabilized? And could he thus, kill two birds with one stone by granting to Balak what he previously asked for, while he himself could return home with rich rewards? He decides to give it a shot, and the rest is history. Let’s read:

Numbers 25:1 And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.

2 And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.

3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel.

Exodus 32: 3 And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.

4 And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, these be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

5 And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, tomorrow is a feast to the Lord.

6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.

This hybrid of paganism, blended with Christianity has now morphed into a phenomenon which could cause folks to become spiritually discombobulated, if they are not very careful. The insignias of pagan worship, ideologies and concepts have pervaded the Christin arena to the point where it can be difficult to tell the difference.

However, this is not the only issue raised by Jesus in Revelation chapter two, for He also references the doctrine of the “Nicolaitanes” as something that He hates. It is worthy of note that when the doctrine of Balaam, and the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes are in sync, they can produce catastrophic damage to all who subscribe.

Thus, we must of necessity go looking for Nicolas, from whom the doctrine was derived, according to sacred history. Apparently, he was one in good and regular standing in the early Christian church, to the point where the believers and apostles saw fit to lay hands on himself, and others, to receive The Holy Ghost. Let’s read:

Acts 6:1 And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.

2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.

4 But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.

5 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch.

6 Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.

Question: What then is the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which The Lord hates?

The most prominent doctrine of the Nicolaitanes is Gnosticism: The deeds of the flesh do not affect the purity of the soul, and therefore, have no bearing on your salvation.

It is a well-documented fact that devils recycle old errors, and often bring them back in a new, different format. But underneath the veneer of modernism is the same old, same old. As we study, keep in mind what the doctrine is:

The deeds of the flesh do not affect the purity of the soul, and therefore, they do not have any bearing on your salvation.

Among the many modern-day spinoffs of that same doctrine are as follows:

[1] The law of ten commandments was nailed to the cross at Calvary.

[2] Once saved always saved.

[3] Conscientious obedience to God being labeled as legalism.

[4] Only believe.

[5] Relativism.

It therefore becomes obvious that Gnosticism has made serious inroads into the Christian arena, and its concepts, and philosophies are currently deeply entrenched in the minds of many believers, to the point where it might require a herculean effort to divorce oneself from its grip.

Hence the reason why the call is made in Revelation to the honest in heart who may still be sitting in the churches which constitute Babylon, to immediately leave her doctrines, her teachings, her concepts and her practices, for even though God has many people still in Babylon, God cannot accept error in place of truth, even if it is done in sincerity. Let’s read:

Revelation 14:8 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.

Remember when mom used to “Make” you drink your medicine? It was not optional for it was forced down your throat, even if you may not have liked it.

The same is true today, as various philosophies that are antichrist in nature, are now being forced down the throats of kids in our public schools and mature audiences are also being fed Gnostic concepts, for the most part.

This is the reason why an urgent appeal is made to those who may not have previously known, to make your escape from the icy clutches of Balaamism and Gnosticism, the two peas in a pod which are causing so many people to lose their way. Let’s read:

Revelation 18:1 And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.

2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.

3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.

4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.

5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.

When the Bible says that in the times of ignorance God winks, it means that He will accept the sincerity of worshipers who may have inadvertently accepted error instead of truth, but God’s winking should not be viewed as a nod of approval for one to remain in error, especially when truth is readily available.

Instead, God makes an urgent call in the last book of the Bible, for all who have imbibed various strands of Gnosticism, to leave its errors and embrace truth. God’s law of ten commandments were never nailed to the Cross, and no, conscious obedience to God is not legalism, for it is what The Spirit of God leads us to do.

In other words, God’s grace is given to the human family with the sole purpose of leading persons into a loving relationship that is measured by obedience, not merely by praise. Therefore, in harmony with this truth we will end our discourse with a passage that constitutes God’s wakeup call to persons who have been ill-affected by these errors. Let’s read:

Revelation 22: 12 And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.

14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

                                     God Bless!

The Issue Of Accountability. Sabbath afternoon 08/03/2024

2nd Corinthians 5: 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.

In the above passage, when the apostle says that all must appear before the judgment seat of Christ, he means all. It includes all Christians, all Muslims, all Buddhists, all secular folk, all Hindus, all the rich and poor, and everyone who is in high authority on this planet. All means all.

The issue of accountability, as stated in the passage has to do with Christ meting out the just and correct recompence, for deeds done while persons lived on this earth. His judgment supersedes and transcends all earthly tribunals which are prone to tip the scales of justice in favor of persons who have influence, or who can afford to pay to play.

Thus, as mortals we must keep in mind that the God of heaven keeps an accurate account of things that are done in the darkness, or in the light of day, for it is stated unequivocally in the Bible, that nothing we do escapes His gaze.

Persons may endeavor to cover up wrongs and sins from parents, family, friends and citizenry. But there is no cover up with God, who sees all, and knows it all, and it is for this reason that we should harbor a consciousness of His presence in everything we do, think, and say.

Not only does God witness our deeds and words, He also sees thoughts, intentions and purposes, even in things folks decided to do, but somehow, never got the opportunity to.

And it is for this reason that we should not make the mistake of doing soul searching on the external level of deeds and words, but rather on the level of inner intentions and purposes. Let’s read:

Hebrews 4: 12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

13 Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

This issue of accountability is not always put off until the judgement, for even in this life, God has made it plain that He does, and will bring persons to justice, even before the official investigative, and executive judgements are over.

This, God has done on several occasions, both with secular or pagan nations and also with some specific individuals. It is not usually the case that God would make a blatant intrusion, in the administration of justice, but on certain occasions He has done so.

We must seek to understand what the devil is up to, in his efforts to remove the law of God from society, for wherever God’s law is made void in the land, the issue of accountability is a non-starter at least in the minds of the people, and where no accountability is to be found, lawlessness and presumption will stalk the nation in broad daylight.

In fact, wherever this is the case, as it is for the most part now, persons are emboldened in sins, for with the threat of prosecution removed from one’s mind, it is a no-brainer that persons, and nations will take unwarranted liberties only to find out later that they would be prosecuted to the full extent of God’s law in the executive judgment.

The law of God, when it is acknowledged by nations and individuals, serves to put a restraining order on all kinds of wrongs, but when it is removed from the view of the multitudes, persons, and nations would inevitably feel free to do as they please.

And thus, it will soon be the case that law and order will break down in entirety, if we were to continue on our current course, and societies and nations will be taken down in the process too.

As of late we are witnessing an alarming increase of bold-facedness, in the committal of crimes, both in high and low places, and it seems as though justice systems are now paralyzed by the constant chipping away of non-accountability.

When judges are afraid to mete out justice, for fear of retribution or because of political retaliation, we may know that God is just about to take things into His own hands, for He will not allow things to go on like this forever, especially since the final days of our probation are drawing to a swift, permanent close. Let’s read:

Psalms 50: 3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him.

4 He shall call to the heavens from above and to the earth, that he may judge his people.

5 Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.

6 And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself.

There is a delusion that has taken deep root in many minds, as it pertains to the issue of accountability, in that some persons have erroneously concluded that the issue of judgment has to do with Christians who have entered into a covenant relationship with God.

Nothing could be further from the truth, because in several instances in sacred history it’s demonstrated that God has, at various times, intruded directly into the human experience, to bring perpetrators of evils to justice.

And the records of God’s doings in these instances must be as beacons of warning to persons who are currently trampling upon His law. God is not afraid to make another such intrusion, if and when it may become necessary, as He sees fit, for He is the same God, yesterday, today and forever.

In the case of Herod, God bore long with his cruelty, even after he had imprisoned and executed John for no other reason than to please his profligate wife. Mercy still lingered, for God takes no pleasure in the destruction or punishment of anyone.

But Herod continued to harass, and to persecute the early Christians, imprisoning some and killing others until one day, God said enough is enough, and The Lord sent a holy angel from heaven, to make a direct intrusion into the human experience.

Therefore, as Herod was giving a political speech in the public square, receiving the praise, and worship of men which belongs to God alone, the angel came suddenly upon him and smote him on stage, in view of all who were praising and adoring him.

God does not usually use force, but if folks push the envelope, He absolutely can and will, if He deems it necessary. Let’s read:

Acts 12:1 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church.

2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.

3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also.

4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.

21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them.

22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.

23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.

Again, we must reiterate that it’s not like God to use force when dealing with us as earthlings, because as the Bible says, He delights in mercy, and usually will allow our freedom of choice to work out its natural result on its own, whether it be good or evil.

But every so often, God will give us a terrible reality check, so that those who might be thinking of doing wrong may think twice. The intrusions made are to warn others of making the same fatal mistake, and thus, He spares the many, by prosecuting the few.

Here it is again, as king Nebuchadnezzar continues to flaunt his power and authority, taking credit for things which he should have been praising God for, and boasting about the status of his empire, even as he was warned against this course of action by the prophet Daniel.

Again, God gave him time to correct course, but as is so often the case, God’s mercy and kindness is often interpreted as weakness in the minds of many, and before you know it, the human agent begins to take unwarranted liberties.

Therefore, Nebuchadnezzar became ripe for one of those unique intrusions, and judgment came to him in a form that would greatly humble him in the sight of his subjects. Again, God does not usually employ the use of force, but if He sees fit, He will, because He reserves that prerogative always. Let’s read:

Daniel 4:1 Nebuchadnezzar the king unto all people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto you.

2 I thought it good to shew the signs and wonders that the high God hath wrought toward me.

3 How great are his signs! and how mighty are his wonders! his kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and his dominion is from generation to generation.

4 I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, and flourishing in my palace.

5 I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the thoughts upon my bed and the visions of my head troubled me.

7 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the Chaldeans and the soothsayers and I told the dream before them; but they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof.

8 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose name was Belteshazzar, according to the name of my God, and in whom is the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told the dream, saying,

10 Thus were the visions of mine head in my bed; I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was great.

11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of all the earth.

12 The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit

thereof much, and in it was meat for all: the beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.

13 I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and, behold, a watcher and a holy one came down from heaven;

14 He cried aloud, and said thus, hew down the tree, and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and the fowls from his branches.

15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts in the grass of the earth.

16 Let his heart be changed from a man's, and let a beast's heart be given unto him; and let seven times pass over him.

17 This matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the living may know that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever he will, and sets up over it the basest of men.

19 Then Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, was astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king spoke, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and said, my lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine enemies.

22 It is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reaches unto heaven, and thy dominion to the end of the earth.

24 This is the interpretation, O king, and this is the decree of the Most High, which is come upon my lord the king.

25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and gives it to whomsoever he will.

27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor; if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquility.

28 All this came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar.

29 At the end of twelve months he walked in the palace of the kingdom of Babylon.

30 The king spoke and said is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and the honor of my majesty?

31 While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.

32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field: they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over thee, until thou know that the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.

33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' claws.

Persons should be very concerned, that the same God who visited Nebuchadnezzar and Herod in the public square, might now find it necessary again to make another of those direct intrusions, into the human experience, for it seems as if the lessons of the past are falling on deaf ears.

Let’s repeat again so the persons will hear correctly: Persons should be very concerned, that the same God who visited Nebuchadnezzar and Herod in the public square, might now find it necessary again to make another of those direct intrusions, into the human experience, for it seems as if the lessons of the past are falling on deaf ears.

In fact, Romans chapter nine raises the prospect that God reserves the right, and the prerogative to use force, whenever necessary, if He so chooses, for as we’ve studied previously, even though God never hardened pharaoh’s heart the apostle Paul raises the prospect that God reserves the right to do so.

That’s one of the reasons why Romans chapter nine is so difficult for theologians to swallow, because it is hard for persons to believe that A loving God, can, and will use force when needed. In fact, if you were to look at how Christ cast out devils you will observe that He never kindly asks them to leave.

If Jesus were to ask devils to leave a person they will never leave and therefore, in every instance without any exception, Jesus used force to cast them out. In other words, His commands did not come with any options. They were forced to leave. Let’s read:

Matthew 8: 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.

29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, what have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?

Torment meaning: cause to experience severe mental or physical suffering. Here it is again so that folks may come to correct conclusions. Let’s read:

Mark 9: 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead.

Mark 1: 23 And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,

24 Saying, leave us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, hold thy peace, and come out of him.

26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.

27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, what thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commands he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him.

In fact, Isaiah makes a grim prediction of the times coming soon when The God of heaven will use force and after studying the prophecy closely, we are not sure how many saints would want to be alive at that time. Daniel also refers to it as a time when Michael will stand up, or better known as the time of Jacob’s trouble. Let’s read:

Isaiah 28:21 For the Lord shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth, as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.

22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong: for I have heard from the Lord God of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.

[ST January 25, 1910] The forbearance that God has exercised toward the wicked has emboldened men in transgression; but their punishment will be none the less certain and terrible for being long delayed.

To our merciful God the act of punishment is a strange act. Yet He will “by no means clear the guilty.” By terrible things in righteousness, He will vindicate the authority of His downtrodden law.

The very fact of His reluctance to execute justice, testifies to the enormity of the sins that call forth His judgments, and to the severity of the retribution awaiting the transgressor. All of the inhabitants of earth are soon to meet the great Lawgiver over His broken law.

Thus, there are two passages of Scripture which are to be reconciled in our minds, once and for all, so as to give folks a good, balanced understanding of the issue of accountability. On the one hand, one of the passages highlight God’s mercy and forbearance to us.

But on the other hand, it might seem to the cursory reader that He’s promising to do the direct opposite and thus, the correct interpretation of the two must be somewhere down the middle. Let’s observe what is being said and then we will reconcile the passages from the Scriptures. Let’s read:

Exodus 34:6 And the Lord passed by before him and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth,

7 Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the 4th generation.

8 And Moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and worshipped.

Exodus 23:20 Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared.

21 Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will not pardon your transgressions: for my name is in him.

When we take a closer look at the first passage, we see that it contains two statements that may seem puzzling. Here they are: [1] “Forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin”

[2] “And that will by no means clear the guilty.”

In reality, those who would have their transgression and iniquities and sins forgiven, will first have to be guilty, for wherever one is not guilty pardon is never needed. Therefore, the second statement that says The Lord will not clear the guilty, must be referring to a different kind of guilt.

Question [1] What kind of guilt is it that The Lord will not pardon?

Question: [2] What does it mean in the 2nd passage that “He will not pardon your transgressions?

Question [3] Why then are those two statements juxtaposed to each other?

Answers: The type of guilt that God will not pardon is the guilt incurred by deliberate, persistent sin, by which a person’s choice to do wrong is firmly fixed in the mind, while at the same time, they knowingly refuse all efforts by The Holy Spirit to acknowledge and forsake sin.

The reason why God says He will never pardon that type of transgression and guilt, is because it cannot be pardoned. Pardoning sin must be productive of good at the end of the day, by removing guilt, but if the individual is not interested in change, then it is a waste of time and grace to grant forgiveness.

The reason for this is that the guilt of such persons will be a recurring theme, where they are forgiven now, and immediately after are again found guilty, by their own choices.

A convicted felon was jailed in a certain state, for a number of crimes committed, and repeated over an extended period of time, but was later released and pardoned.

On his way home from incarceration, he committed the very same crimes he was convicted of, and thus, the grace and mercy shown by the judge in question to the inmate turned out to be a waste of time, for his guilt was immediately, and deliberately incurred.

When Peter asked the question: “How often should I forgive my brother?” and Jesus says seventy times seven, it does not mean that forgiveness has to be always open-ended for there can come a time when it will be foolish to forgive.

Kindness is never foolish, and thus, if a person or a nation chooses to continue in sin, after numerous offers of pardon, and mercy have been given, and rejected, then there is nothing either God, or man could do in such cases, for through their deliberate choices, the decision to do wrong becomes sealed in the mind permanently. Let’s read:

Luke 17: 3 Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him.

Hebrews 10: 26 For if we sin willfully, after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remains no more sacrifice for sins.

Why then are those two statements of pardon, and non-pardon juxtaposed to each other? They are put together in the same passage so that persons would harbor a balanced and realistic perspective of God’s grace.

In fact, God finds it necessary to be careful in how He offers grace, lest the human agent becomes too presumptuous, and may begin to take unwarranted liberties. Let’s read:

Ecclesiastes 8: 11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.

A Christian parent understands that grace, mercy, and much pardons would have to be exercised as the children are growing, but the same parent has to be very careful in telling the children that they will be pardoned.

Think about it in reality! The parent knows that he will pardon the son or daughter numerous times, so how does the parent convey those offers of mercy to the child, without the kid getting the wrong idea?

Should the parent only say to the child, I will forgive you numerous times for repeated offenses, over and over again, even to seventy times seven, or should the parent add in a caveat to bring about a balance to the equation?

If parents only offer mercy with no caveat, it is most likely that children will abuse the grace, and mercies offered, especially if they were told by the parents that they have 490 offers of pardon.

Thus, the parents must of necessity bring balance to their offers of pardons, lest the kids go overboard in their indulgence of sin. And this is exactly what God did. Here are the two statements again. Let’s read:

“Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgressions and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty.

 “Beware of him, and obey his voice, provoke him not; for he will not pardon your transgressions.”

By removing the law of God from the consciences of the people and by claiming it was nailed to his cross, great damage is done to that very delicate balance between grace, and the caveat that was inserted by The Lord, to mitigate the continual, and deliberate transgression in persons. 

The erroneous teaching that God’s law was nailed to the cross also ingeniously removes any prospect of accountability for where there’s no transgression no pardon is needed.

Relativism is one of the false gods stalking the land, perpetrating the deadly error that truth and right are not absolute. In a nut shell, it is verily a doctrine of devils.

As a direct result, you have staggering crimes taking place across the globe, and it seems as if the justice systems of earth, whereby persons are to be held accountable are either grossly malfunctioning or are paralyzed in great measure.

Thus, the issue of accountability should be clearly understood by all because things will not be allowed to continue the way they are for much longer. We’re fast approaching that invisible threshold where God will say enough is enough.

Once the gates of grace remain open, God will forgive, wherever, and whenever the persons or nations in question genuinely repent, with the sole intention of turning away from the sins in question. But if we continue to knowingly transgress His laws we would be held accountable.

There is too much killing all around the globe, too much fraud, violence, lies, and conspiracy theories, and with the recent perversion of justice by those in high places, we have reached an inflection point in our history, for when man has reached his max, it is time for God to work. In other words, the extremity of man paves the way for God’s opportunity.

Therefore, there must be a balanced understanding of God’s grace, and justice, because when the two are held in the right perspective it paves the way for us to love God with all our heart and soul, yet being mindful not to take His grace for granted.

In harmony with this view, we will end our discourse with a passage of Scripture that reiterates a correct understanding of our first verses, and it is God’s will that our relationship with Him will be informed by what is written in His word. Let’s read:

Isaiah 1:19 If you be willing and obedient, you shall eat the good of the land.

20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

                                    God Bless!

How To Overcome Lust. Sabbath afternoon 07/27/2024

Matthew 5: 27 You have heard that it was said by them of old time, thou shalt not commit adultery.

28 But I say unto you, that whosoever looks on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.

29 And if thy right eye offends thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

The word that is used for lust in our first passage is Epithumeo, and the meaning of it refers to having a longing, or an intense desire for something. When applied in the context, it means having an eager, or burning sexual desire for someone. It includes the act of covetousness, from which springs all sins.

Lust is one of the very real problems which many folks are struggling with, and because it is so deeply entrenched in human nature and difficult to uproot, it must be addressed. Overcoming is not something that is to be lopsided, where we are strong in some areas, but vulnerable in others.

When The Bible says in Revelation chapter 3 that he who overcomes will be granted abundant entrance into God’s kingdom, it is speaking of those persons who’ve overcome on every level, not only in some areas. The work of the Holy Spirit in the heart is to produce a mature, balanced Christian.

And even though the believer is secure in Christ at every stage of their development, we should all be shooting for gold, not for silver or bronze. In other words, we are to seek to become perfect in Christ.

Therefore, those who will pass through the time of Jacob’s trouble would have overcome in every area of their lives. They’ve overcome in diets, and foods, anger management, covetousness, lust, and they are also victorious in the temporal and financial, for the parable of the stewards commends multipliers, not subtractors, or dividers.

 The Christian in our day will have to shoot for entire victory in all areas, and at every level, by the grace of God, if we are to be ready for prime time to stand unshaken, when every thing that can be shaken will be shaken. Therefore, the issue of lust would have to be confronted, for it is endemic in many people.

The problem of lust is quite pervasive in society, and it affects individuals in high and low places alike, for after studying both sacred and secular history, it is discovered that lust is no respecter of persons, for it affects the ordinary man on the street as well as the rich and famous.

Education, position, status, wealth, and even the ability to write out the Scriptures, is no guarantee that one would not be affected. Kings have been shown to be weak on this point, and Bible prophets have succumbed to it, presidents are not immune, and preachers, priests, and laity have capitulated on this issue.

Some persons believe that merely getting married will solve the problem, but history has shown that marriage, in and of itself might not be sufficient to cure the problem, for many of the characters in the Bible who fell on the point of lust, were married.

Again, persons, who might otherwise have seemed to be the untouchables, have also been shown to be vulnerable on this point. Thus, it requires an intense struggle, and a well-directed effort to overcome lust permanently, to the point where it does not faze us anymore.

In the process of overcoming, some folk will come face to face with unprovoked temptations, while others would have to fast and pray long, and hard, and some may even have to grit their teeth to resist this internal, and external foe, of which the internal one is the most dangerous.

The internet and artificial intelligence aren’t helping either, for in our day, there is pornography in every place, which aggravates the problem, and there is no shortage of sites on the web, where persons can freely indulge.

So, not only do persons have internal foes to battle, there are also a multitude of external inducements, that must also be navigated. And, men in particular should never be deceived into thinking that because we believe in Jesus it will be a breeze to overcome lust. In fact, it is not a breeze by any stretch of the imagination.

Whenever anyone is struggling with lust, they must understand that it would not be easy to overcome, for it is a deep-seated problem in our human nature which can involve mortal battle to gain the victory.

In fact, Romans chapter seven refers to the internal struggles as a military campaign being waged by the cravings and latent tendencies of the flesh, against our souls, and thus, anyone who believes that lust will just get up and leave you alone, without a fierce struggle just because you are a Christian, is like Alice living in wonderland. Let’s read:

Romans 7: 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.

21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me.

22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man.

23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.

Galatians 5:16 This I say then, walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh.

17 For the flesh lusts against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that you cannot do the things that ye would.

No one could read the previous passages and then reasonably conclude that, to overcome lust is a breeze. It is not, and it would require a very humble admission on our part, that overcoming lust is not a walk in the park, in order for us to realize our need of Christ, to gain the victory.

Divine strength from the Holy Ghost, together with deliberate choices on our part would be required in order to be victorious. But first, persons must have a clear understanding of what the problem is and how deeply seated in human nature it is, and also the many vulnerabilities men, especially face.

Lust is never confined only to sex, it also applies to food, and every perverted craving we deal with and thus, the correct Biblical definition of lust is that it is a strong desire, or something that our fallen human nature earnestly craves, usually contrary to what is written in the word of God.

Christ in the wilderness did mortal battle against the craving of hunger, and He was victorious. Hunger is a good, natural craving, as is sexual desire, when it is within the framework of God’s revealed will but one might argue that Christ was not tempted on sexual desire in the wilderness.

Pound for pound, hunger cravings can be 100 times worse and intense than sexual desire, so, here is a question for you: Which would you prefer, 40 days without food, or forty without days sex?

Even though, in reality the craving for food is much stronger than our sexual cravings, we will, for the purposes of this study, be dealing exclusively with sexual lust.

When Adam and Eve fell in the garden of Eden, Eve fell for what she’d heard, but Adam fell for what he saw, for it was Eve’s external beauty, and the need for a companion, that drove him over the edge. And ever since that day, most of the sons of Adam have come from the womb with that inherited weakness. Let’s read:

1st Timothy 2:14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.

[Spirit of prophecy Bk1 pp 39] Eve was before him, just as lovely and beautiful, and apparently as innocent, as before this act of disobedience. She had told him of the happy influence of the fruit, of her ardent love for him, and he decided to brave the consequences. He seized the fruit and quickly ate it and like Eve, felt not immediately its ill effects.

Thus, following in the footsteps of Adam, most men go on to cultivate lust, until it could become second nature, and, the more it is indulged, the more those automatic, reflex actions in the one in question will be multiplied.

It is true that some women also struggle with lust, but, for the most part, it is a man problem, as the word of God says, and as sacred and secular history have demonstrated time and time again. That’s just the raw facts in the matter. Let’s read:

Proverbs 27:20 Hell and destruction are never full; so, the eyes of man are never satisfied.

Judges 14:1 And Samson went down to Timnath, and saw a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines.

 Judges 16:1 Then went Samson to Gaza, and saw there a harlot, and went in unto her.

1st Kings 11:1 But king Solomon loved many strange women, together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites.

3 And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart.

Genesis 30: 4 And she gave him Bilhah her hand-maid to wife: and Jacob went in unto her.

9 When Leah saw that she had left bearing, she took Zilpah her maid, and gave her Jacob to wife.

You never read in the Bible where one woman had seven hundred husbands, thus, for all intents, and purposes, we are looking at a man problem for the most part. An acknowledgement of this will lead us to better understand how to overcome lust.

We all know the story of David’s sin and repentance so we do not have to rehearse the gory details. Yet, there are important things to consider from his fall, that would pave the way for Christians, who believe in Jesus to avoid being overcome by the sin of lust.

We will point out specific things men should avoid doing, keeping in mind that avoiding temptation, in and of itself does not constitute the victory, but is rather an earnest effort to cooperate with the Holy Spirit’s work upon our hearts. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 11:1 And it came to pass, after the year was expired, at the time when kings go forth to battle, that David sent Joab, and his servants with him, and all Israel; and they destroyed the children of Ammon, and besieged Rabbah. But David tarried still at Jerusalem.

David had obviously come home to take a needed break from the war, since the victory seemed to be certain, so, here he was, relaxing, with not much to do. When men who are struggling with lust have nothing to do, they must be extra vigilant, for devils are known to find work for idle hands to do.

When David was in fighting mode, with the war, his mind was then preoccupied with fighting, and with danger on every side, he most likely would not be distracted with lust. But when he was at home with nothing to do, the latent tendencies could readily be fanned into life, if the right circumstances occurred.

Satan specializes in structuring sudden temptations to strategically coincide with our idle hours, when, like David, we have nothing to do. Therefore, even though David did not initially premeditate this act, it was designed to suddenly take advantage of David’s down time. Let’s read:

 2nd Samuel 11:2 And it came to pass in an evening-tide, that David arose from off his bed, and walked upon the roof of the king's house: and from the roof he saw a woman washing herself; and the woman was very beautiful to look upon.

Christian men who are struggling with lust should find something productive or constructive to do, if they know that they will have extended periods of idle hours on their hands. It does not mean that you cannot go on vacation, or take a break. Just be wary of excessive idle time with nothing to do.

This does not constitute victory, as we stated earlier, but is just a matter of intelligently positioning one’s self, since we are not supposed to be ignorant of the devil’s devices. In other words, while The Holy Ghost is doing His work on the inside of the heart, you will want to close all doors as far as possible, so that you will not be easily compromised. Let’s read:

Ezekiel 16: 49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and an abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.

50 And they were haughty, and committed abomination before me, therefore I took them away as I saw good.

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 156] Idleness is the greatest curse that can fall upon man, for vice and crime follow in its train. Satan lies in ambush, ready to destroy those who are unguarded; Whose leisure gives him opportunity to insinuate himself under some attractive disguise. He is never more successful than when he comes to men in their idle hours.

Therefore, if you are struggling with lust, and you know that you’ll have an extended period of down time on your hands, there are a lot of productive things you can become preoccupied with. Mow the lawn, do the laundry, help out the wife with those odds and ends she has been asking you to do for so long.

You can help the kids with their homework, give out religious material, do the dishes, fold the clothes, or even do Bible studies with someone. But, whatever you do, try to find something to do so that the mind will not be left to wander upon every suggestion the devil will throw at it.

God is more practical, and down to earth in all the instructions He gives to us therefore, we are to be humble and willing enough to learn from Him.

It is worthy of note, that someway, somehow, when you study the life of Christ, He always seemed to be very busy, except for those times when He would be taking time out for prayer, for sleep, or to be alone with His inner circle of disciples.

If He wasn’t healing, He was preaching, if He wasn’t preaching, He was working with His hands at trade, and even on the Sabbath, when you might expect Him to take a break, there He was again, going from place to place, doing ministry. He always seemed to be very busy. Let’s read:

Mark 2:1 And again he entered into Capernaum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house.

2 And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them.

3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four.

Luke 4: 38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her.

39 And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them.

40 Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with different diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.

42 And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them.

43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.

44 And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee.

Thus, it was, that Christ would be busy all day and at times late into the night. But we are just wondering what would take place with Him, if for some reason, He were to have extra time on His hands. After He had spent time fasting and praying in the wilderness someone was sure to show up, for his temptations are structured strategically.

This leads us to another critically important pointer, taken from the fall of David even as he too struggled with the sin of lust. If and when sudden temptations come our way, it’s important not to follow up on the temptation through deliberate choice.

After David was initially blindsided by Bathsheba’s beauty, he did have time to regroup, but instead of doing this, he chose to pursue those cravings of the flesh.

He could have stopped there and then, and he may have had to grit his teeth in denying self, but if he had, the bottom line is that David’s after history was going to be quite different.

Sometimes, in overcoming lust, the struggle can be quite severe, to the point where it might resemble works instead of faith. But we need to understand that overcoming lust can get pretty ugly. Some men like Joseph might have to literally run for their lives.

Others may have to avoid certain places where the forces of satan are firmly entrenched. Again, these things do not constitute the real victory, in and of themselves, but they do facilitate the working of God in the heart, and if they become necessary, and are done, your after history will be different.

But when David deliberately chose to facilitate the cravings of lust, instead of facilitating the work of God in the heart, he opened up his vulnerabilities, and the rest is history.

When once a man uses his freedom of choice in the facilitating of lust, it becomes a slippery slope from which it can be difficult to escape, because, at that juncture, he is cooperating with devils, instead of God. And once choice is placed in satan’s favor, he makes certain that it would be pressed to its logical end.

Thus, when we read of David sending to inquire of the woman, he already committed sin, by yielding to lust. Similarly, if a Christian man in our day is going about his daily duties, minding his own business and out of the blue a Bathsheba appears, and lust wells up in his heart, if he proceeds to enquire after her, he would have sinned already, in his heart.

Again, if a man is surfing the internet for legitimate reasons, like buying tools on Amazon, and out of the blue a Bathsheba appears in the side bar, if he clicks on to further inquire after her, adultery has already taken place, because deliberate choice was used to pursue the inner craving of lust. Sounds like we’re in big trouble. Let’s read:

2nd Samuel 11:3 And David sent and enquired after the woman. And one said isn’t this Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Uriah the Hittite?

4 And David sent messengers, and took her; and she came in unto him, and he lay with her; for she was purified from her uncleanness: and she returned unto her house.

Men cannot prevent any Bathsheba from appearing out of the blue, and there are times when the one who is struggling to overcome lust might be stung with stunning external beauty, but he must not even linger, or drool after her, because doing so would be the equivalent of David “Sending” to enquire after her”.

This will call for stern self-denial, through the grace and power of the indwelling Christ, for if we were to give loose rein to lustful cravings, the problem could become so endemic, that involuntary actions would follow. And wherever this is the case, uprooting lust becomes all the more difficult. Let’s read:

Matthew 5: 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, thou shalt not commit adultery,

28 But I say unto you, that whosoever looks on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.

29 And if thy right eye offends thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

This is not to say that next week we should see any one-eyed saints walking around, it just means that very stern self-denial has to be incorporated into one’s daily experience, so as to facilitate God’s work in the heart. This will lead us to two very important questions as men seek to overcome lust:

[1] Question: When a Christian man, who might be struggling with lust and porn, prays to God for help, does God remove the cravings, or does He give us the strength to resist the cravings?

[2] Question: When Jesus was in the wilderness, He did fast and pray, as all of us must, so, did God remove Christ’s craving for food, or was He strengthened to resist the craving. In other words, after Jesus had fasted and prayed for strength to overcome hunger, did He still remain hungry? Let’s read:

Matthew 4: 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungered.

3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.

[The Desire of Ages pp 118] For forty days He fasted and prayed. Weak and emaciated from hunger, worn and haggard with mental agony, “His visage was so marred more than any man, and His form more than the sons of men.” Now was Satan's opportunity. The Savior was faint from hunger, He was craving for food, when Satan came suddenly upon Him.

[Redemption Bk 2 pp 54] After Satan had ended his temptations, he departed from Jesus for a little season. The foe was conquered, but the conflict had been long and exceedingly trying, and Christ was exhausted and fainting. He fell upon the ground as though dying.

Heavenly angels who had been with intense, and painful interest watching their loved commander, now came and ministered unto him. They prepared him food and strengthened him, for he lay as one dead.

We are asking the question again, so that it would resonate in our consciences, even as we ponder the severe conflicts involved in overcoming lust. Here it is:

When a Christian man, who may be struggling with lust or porn prays to God for help, does God remove the cravings or does God just give him the strength to resist the cravings?

When Christ was in the garden of Gethsemane, in mortal combat with the powers of darkness, He did hint at the possibility of shrinking from the conflict.

But He surrendered His will to God, as all struggling overcomers must do. So, after He had prayed, was overcoming a breeze? Or was He just strengthened to resist? Let’s read:

Matthew 26: 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me.

39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.

[The Desire of Ages pp 693] The angel came not to take the cup from Christ's hand, but to strengthen Him to drink it, with the assurance of the Father's love. The storm had in nowise abated, but He who was its object was strengthened to meet its fury.

In the effort to overcome lust, the one who may be struggling will have to earnestly seek God daily for grace to help in time of need. Trying to overcome by avoiding Bathsheba, or by gritting your teeth in self- denial will not give us the victory.

In other words, to put it plainly, Christian men will fail miserably on this point, if the effort to overcome is engaged through sheer will power alone. It’s not a problem of will merely, it’s an issue of men dealing with who they are at their core.

Therefore, deliberate choices in resistance will need to be made, efforts in avoiding sights, and sounds of lust will also have to be made, and most of all, your prayer life must not be haphazard.

Prayer, coupled together with the consistent study of the Bible will allow the Holy Spirit to habituate the mind to dwell on uplifting themes. If we were to stay the course with Christ, the problem eventually would be eliminated, for it is not the will of God for men to be continually bogged down with nagging problems. Let’s read:

[Patriarchs & Prophets pp 717] If one comes to lose sight of his entire dependence on God, and to trust to his own strength, he is sure to fall. Man is contending with foes who are stronger than he. It is impossible for us in our own strength to maintain the conflict; the tenor of the Bible is to inculcate distrust of human power and to encourage trust in divine power.

In harmony with this statement, we will end with a passage of Scripture which encourages us to keep trying by God’s grace, for the passage tells us that we can and will overcome, if we will stay the course with Christ. Let’s read:

Revelation 3: 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hears my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

21 To him that overcomes will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

                                 God Bless!